The antiquities of Canterbury. Or a survey of that ancient citie, with the suburbs, and cathedrall Containing principally matters of antiquity in them all. Collected chiefly from old manuscripts, lieger-bookes, and other like records, for the most part, never as yet printed. With an appendix here annexed: wherein (for better satisfaction to the learned) the manuscripts, and records of chiefest consequence, are faithfully exhibited. All (for the honour of that ancient metropolis, and his good affection to antiquities) sought out and published by the industry, and goodwill of William Somner.

Cathedrall, and Parish Churches. (Book 14)

HAving briefly surveyed our Cities Wards, the order of my proposed method requires, in the next place, my survey of the Cathedrall, and Parish Churches of and about the City. First then of the Mother Church (the Ca∣thedrall) and then of the Daughters. The former indeed the thing which I account the chiefest glory both of the City, and my present survey thereof. Which Malmesbury c 1.1 haply not knowing how to commend enough; amongst the many commendations which he gives our City (as, for the situation and exceeding fertility of the soile adjoyning, for the soundnesse of the inclosing walls, for the rivers water∣ing * 1.2 it, for the commodiousnes of the neighbouring woods, for the vicinitie also of the sea yeelding store of fish to serve it, for the noble and generous disposition of the people, as well of it as of the countrey, prone and propense to of∣fer courtesie to others, and impatient of any injury offered to themselves, and the like) sayes no more of the Church, but this. After the conversion of the English to Christiani∣tie, the prime Episcopall See was fixed at Canterbury, and there continues: Saving that anon after he addes. There is the Archbishops chief Seat, who is the Primate and Patri∣arch of all England. But I canot so contain my self; yet for my more methodicall proceeding, much being to be said of this Metropolitane Church, my whole discourse thereof shall be referred to these heads.

• 1. The antiquity of the foundation, and the nature thereof.
• 2. The historie of the Churches Fabrick.
• 3. A survey of the present Church, with the monuments there∣in, as also of the more ancient buildings throughout the Praecinct both of it and the Palace, with the Ambitus, or Praecinct it self.
• ...

• 4. A Catalogue of the principall Benefactors to the Church.
• ...

  5 A Catalogue of the	1. Archbishps.	of the Church.
  2. Priors.
  3. Archdeacons.

TO begin with the first. The Antiquity and nature of * 1.3 the foundation. In the former of which I shall be brief, that so I may not dictum dicere, and make no needlesse re∣petitions of what others, many others, for even vulgar satis∣faction, have already said upon the point, as Bede, Parker, Cambden, Lambert; a few of the many that have largely and worthily written hereof. It may not be expected, nor will it (I conceive) become me, post tot Homeros scribere Ili∣ada. Neither can I in this matter say what is not vulgarly known already. And Crambe bis cocta, will not please I know in such dainty times as these. Yet, not altogether to put you over to other mens instructions, and to let you see that the ancient Liegers of the Church, in thankfulnesse to the Founder, keep him and the foundation in memory; I shall here by way of Corollarie, or (to speak in the language of mine own profession) ex superabundanti, produce and pre∣sent unto you a double note faithfully taken from the Lie∣gers, which doth memorize both one and tother. The one thus penned.

Sanctus Ethelbertus Rex Anglorum qui suscepit Christia∣nitatem à beato Augustino misso à beato Gregorio Papa Anno Domini Dxcvi^to. in ecclesia Christi Cant. dedit eidem Augu∣stino & Successoribus suis Palatium Regium & sedem perpe∣tuam in Civitate Doroberniae quae nunc dicitur Cantuar. cum ecclesia veteri quae ab antiquo tempore Romanorum ibidem fu∣erat fabricata, quam ipsemet Augustinus S. Salvatoris nomi∣ne dedicavit post consecrationem suam Arelatenis factam. Statuit etiam idem Rex authoritate S. R. E. ut in Ecclesia Cantuar. ordinem Monasticum Monachi in perpetuum obser∣varint, nè primorum viz. praedicatio Monachoram à memo∣ria deleretur, sed semper recens in mentibus succedentium per∣severaret &c.

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

The other thus.

Aethelbertus Rex, anno Regni sui XXXV. ad fidem Christi per sanctum Augustinum conversus statim palatium suum ei∣dem Augustino & Successoribus suis infra Civitatem Doro∣berniam perpetuè dedit, ut ibi sedem Metropolitanam in ev••m haberent: Quam beatus Gregorius primam totius Regni esse decrevit & confirmavit, ut sicut prima fuit fidem suscipiendo, prima esset in dignitate. Hoc donum fecit Rex Anno Domini Dxcvij.

Thus the Liegers; testes indeed domestici, but in regard of the many consentient testimonies (if not of themselves) of indubious credit. So much for the Antiquity.

Now the nature of the foundation appeares from these Extracts, plainly shewing the intention both of Augustine, Ethelbert, and Greg. to be to make it (as it afterward be∣came) both a Monastery and a Cathedrall, or rather a Ca∣thedrall Monastery. The better to understand me, you must know that (as Reyner d 1.4 hath it) since and from the time that Christianity was first imbraced by the Saxons inhabi∣ting this Iland, there have been in England two sorts of Monasteries, the one Claustrall, the other Cathedrall. Et∣enim duo genera coenobiorum (saith my author) habuit Anglia, à prima fidei Christianae receptione: unum claustralium dun∣taxat, aliud verò Cathedralium; vocabantur claustralia, in qui∣bus sub Ahbate aut Priore, Abbatem proprium non hahente, occu∣pabatur conventus in divinis officiis, actibusque regularibus ad perfectionem singulorum Monachorum acquirendam ordinatis, sine onere & cura regiminis dioecesani. Cathedralia verò, quo∣rum Abbas erat Episcopus, & conventus erat capitulum cathe∣dralis ecclesiae, atque adeo Monachi erant canonici cathedrales, ad quos omnia munia pertinebant, quae in ecclesiis cathedralibus sae∣cularibus, ad saeculares canonicos spectare dignoscuntur &c. Of * 1.5 the which latter sort was this our Monastery, a Cathedrall Monastery.

Now of what order this Augustine and his Monks were, and consequently this foundation originally was, is of some

made disputable in these dayes; the received opinion un∣til now of late without question affirming them Benectines, or followers of the order of the black Monks of S^t Benet. The adversaries of which opinion haply are sufficiently an∣swered in Reyner's Apostolatus Benedictinorum &c. to which I referre the unsatisfied. Now what kinde of order this of S^t Benet was, will best be learned from the story of it Au∣thor, S^t Benet himself. Take here therefore a relation e 1.6 thereof borrowed for the more part of Polydore Virgil

Authors vary in the yeare, but agree that in the fift Cen∣tury * 1.7 or age of the Church, one Benedictus Nursinus, a man born in Umbria, a Region in Italie, having lead some cer∣tain yeares a solitary life in those desart places, at length retired to Sublacum, a town distant 40 miles from Rome, whither many people (by reason of his great fame and inte∣grity and holinesse of life) resorted unto him: but within a while he departed thence, and repaired to Cassinum an an∣cient City in that region, where he built a Monastery and in a very short time gathered together all such Monks as then wandred here and there in the woods and desarts of Italy, and gave them certain rules and statutes to observe and keep, and withall bound them to three severall vows (by the example of S^t Basil, who had prescribed them in the East-Countrey to certain Monks of his, about the yeare 383. which Basil was the first that gave rules or orders unto Monks:) The one of Chastity: the second of Poverty: the last of obedience. To live chastly, to possesse nothing, and to obey their Superiours commands. Again Benet gave un∣to his Monks a new kinde of habit, he appointed them also a certain form of praying, and intending to allow them but mean commons, prescribed them a new rule of abstinence. You have the story.

By the way, this congregation of S^t Benet grew by little and little to be so great, that it is almost incredible. There were no Monasteries (saith Reyner f 1.8) amongst the English from the time of King Edgar, till the time of William the Conquerour, but Benedictines. Yet in the end there hap∣pened

such a schisme among them, that it was and still is divided into many families, as the Cluniacenses, Camalduen∣ses, Vallisumbrenses, Montolivitenses, Grandimontenses, Cister∣cienses, Sylvestrenses, Coelestini, and diverse others, who are now adayes either united with other Orders, or else quite extirpated and abolished. Those that were first instituted by this Saint (as they themselves confesse, saith Polydor) are g 1.9 those that now adayes wear a black loose coat of stuff reach∣ing down to their heels, with a cowl or hood of the same which hangs down to their shoulders, and their Scapular shorter then any other of those Monks: and under that coat another white habit as large as the former, made of stuffe or white flannen, and boots on their legs. They shave their heads, except one little round circle which they call their crown, and perpetually abstain from flesh, unlesse when they are sick &c. This Order (saith Reyner) came first into England with Augustine the Monk, Archbishop of Canterbu∣ry. So you have in brief both the story of S^t Benet, and the condition of his order: wherewith if you would be further acquainted, I referre you to the Decrees or Constitutions of it, recommended by Archbishop Lanfranc to the obser∣vation of his Monks of this Church, (whereof Reyner's fore∣cited book affoords a copy;) and to the Ceremoniale Bene∣dictinum. And so have I done with the first Head or Parti∣cular, and proceed to the next.

The History of the Churches Fabrick.

THe records of the Church, concurring with the com∣mon opinion of our Historians, tell us of a Church in Canterbury, which Augustine at his first arrivall here found standing in the East part of the City. A work (saith Bede) h 1.10 of the ancient faithfull or beleeving Romans. This Church Aug. had of gift from King Ethelbert, which, after his con∣secration at Arles in France, he commended by speciall de∣dication to the patronage of our blessed Saviour. Whence it afterward became called Ecclesia S. Salvatoris. All extant

Stories, Coucher-books or Liegers and Records that ever I could yet see, affoord no remarkable matter concerning this fabrick (the miraculous preservation of it from the in∣jury of all weathers then very tempestuous in neighbouring parts, whilest it was in roofing, at the prayer of Archbishop Odo, onely excepted) from the time of this her infancy un∣till i 1.11 that lamentable Danish demolition of it in the dayes of King Etheldred. When a common fire kindled by that im∣placable insatiable rout of Danish-Divelish furies, malicing not the persons onely, but for their sakes, the place too, consumed both it and the City: whereof see a full relation (if you please) in my Appendix taken from Osborne the Monk of Canterb. and never before printed. viz. Scriptu∣ra 31.

Shortly after which vastation, it arose again, and was (I * 1.12 reade) by Agelnoth the Archbishop (at whose coming to the See it was begun to be repaired after that Danish spoil) brought to perfection k 1.13. About which time, to wit in the yeare 1023. haply by the same Archbishops procurement, (for being well beloved of the King, he perswaded him to many worthy acts) and not unlikely for recompense and expiation of the late spoil of the Church, made by the Kings Countreymen the Danes (Anglos quoque omnes, hortatu Em∣mae Reginae, sibi reconciliare studens, multa eis donaria contulit; they are the words of Matt. of Westminster of King Knute in that very yeare 1023.) Knute gave the port of Sandwich (or * 1.14 rather restored it, for King Egel••ed had given it 44 yeares before) to this Church. A thing thus recorded in one of the Liegers of the place. 1023. Kanutus Rex dedit ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia portum de Sandwico cum corona sua aurea quae adhuc servatur in capite crucis majoris in navi ejusdem ec∣clesiae. Portum illum dedit Monachis cum thelonio ejusdem villae, wrecco ma••is & omnibus aliis consuetudinibus ad portum illum pertinentibus. Which gift Hen. 2. afterward renewed and enlarged, granting to the Monks by his charter consuetudi∣nes portus Sandwici ex utraque parte aquae, viz. ab Eadburgate usque ad M••rkes fleete, & naviculam ad transfretandum &c. as I

have it in the Church Records: all which exceptis domibus l 1.15 eorum & Kaiis, ac libero passagio in portu praedicto in batello qui dicitur verebote, and free liberty for themselves and their men to buy and sell toll-free, were of the Monkes in exchange, pro lx. libratis terrae in alio loco competenti, in Com' Kan' resigned to the King, not Ed. 3. as M^r Cambden delivers, but Ed. 1. and that Anno 18. Regni sui, to wit Anno Domini 1290. But let's to our Church fabricke a∣gaine.

Which it seemes by fire or otherwise fell shortly to decay * 1.16 a second time. For of certaine it was greatly ruinated, when Lanfranc came to the Chaire. Hic ergo Lanfrancus (saith Edmerus m 1.17) cum Cantuariam primò venisset, & ecclesiam Salvatoris, quam regere susceperat, incendio atque ruinis pene nihili factam invenisset &c. Indeed Edmerus elsewhere saith expressely that the Church was burnt the third yeare n 1.18 before Lanfrancs coming to the See; an accident enough in it selfe, but for the losse of those ancient priviledges (certaine Charters or Muniments) of the Church, which (as the same Author also there witnesseth) perished in that flame, much more deplorable. Of certaine then, fire brought this fabricke to a second desolation before Lan∣francs time. And as certaine it is, that his care, piety and pity raised both the Monastery and it in all parts of new, * 1.19 and that in a novell and more magnificent kinde and forme of structure then was formerly here used, which made it a precedent and patterne, to succeeding structures of this kinde in the Kingdome. Per totam terram illam (Edmerus words againe) religio aucta est, & ubique nova Monasteriorum o 1.20 aedificia, sicut hodie apparet, constructa; quorum aedificiorum constructoribus ipse primus exemplum praebens, ecclesiam Christi Cantuariensem, cum omnibus officinis quae infra murum ipsius Curiae sunt cum ipso muro aedificavit. Indeed it is observed p 1.21, that, before the Normans advent, most of our Monasteries and Church-buildings were of Wood (all the Monasteries in my Realme, saith King Edgar, in his Charter to the Ab∣bey of Malmesbury, dated the yeare of Christ 974 q 1.22. to

the outward sight are nothing but worme-eaten and rotten Timber and Boords:) and that upon the Norman Conquest such Timber-fabrickes grew out of use and gave place to stone buildings raised upon Arches: a forme of structure introduced by that Nation furnished with stone from Cane in Normandy. In the yeare 1087. (Stows words of the Ca∣thedrall at London) this Church of Saint Paul was burnt with fire, and therewith the most part of the City. Mauricius then Bishop began therefore the foundation of a new Church of Saint Paul, a worke that men (of that time) judged would never have beene finished it was to them so wonderfull for length and breadth, as also the same was builded upon Arches (or Vaults) of stone, for defence of fire; which was a manner of worke before that time un∣knowne to the people of this Nation, and then brought in by the French, and the stone was fetcht from Cane in Normandy. Saint Mary Bow-Church in London being built much about the same time and manner, that is, on Arches of stone, was therefore called (saith the same Author) New Mary Church, or Saint Mary le Bow▪ as Stratford Bridge, being the first builded with Arches of stone, was called therefore Stratford le Bow. This doubtlesse is that new kinde of Architecture, the Continuer of Bede (whose words Malmesbury hath taken up) intends, where speaking of r 1.23 the Normans In-come, he saith Videas ubique in villis eccle∣sias, in vicis & urbibus Monasteria novo aedificandi genere con∣surgere. I have digressed, but returne and proceed.

Lanfranc you see new built the Church, and that proba∣bly (as I conceive) after this new French forme, and with∣in the space of seven yeares (saith Edmerus s 1.24) à fundamentis fermè totam perfectam reddidit. Which so by him perfected, probably, he innovated the name and title of it, dedica∣ting the same to the Holy-Trinity. For as untill then it * 1.25 had beene called (as you see before) Ecclesia S. Salvatoris: So in his time and from thence forth it became called (as by Doomsday Book appeares) Ecclesia sanctae Trinitatis. The inscription on the Churches first seale (made no doubt since

the conquest, they not being in use in this Kingdome be∣fore▪) shewes as much, which in allusion (it seemes) and * 1.26 reference to the Churches dedication was this. Deus pater, Deus silius, Deus spiritus sanctus.

Thus I am told; how truely, I make some doubt, both because, though conversant in the Church Records, I never as yet met with any such seale, and for that the seale which was in use not long after the Conquest, namely both in the time of Anselme the Archbishop (Lanfrancs immedi∣ate successor) and Arnulfe the Prior. 1. about the beginning of the eleventh century, which I have often seene, hath no other inscription at all on it, but this (nor would the proportion of the seale admit of a larger) Sigillum ecclesiae Christi. But to goe on.

Next after Lanfranc succeeded Anselme, as in his See, so in his piety. For in his time, and chiefely by his care, * 1.27 cost and providence, that fabricke begun and perfected by his predecessor, became much enlarged; whereof Edmerus makes a double mention, to wit first, pag. 35. and againe pag. 108. Super hoc (saith he) ipsum Oratorium, quantum a majore turri in orientem porrectum est, ipso patre Anselmo pro∣vidente, disponente auctum est. The Monkes (it seemes by Edmerus) magnificently finished this worke which Anselme piously began, the King (Hen. 1.) affoording it and them his countenance and encouragement. For when some evill∣minded persons, maligning the worke, suggested to the King that the Monkes were mad, and prodigally wasted to superfluous uses what might stand him much in stead in his Regall expenses; he answers them thus. Quid (saith * 1.28 he) in externas expensas, in saecularia aliqua, in vana & ordini suo contraria opera, res suas Monachi ponunt? At, si in aug∣mentum & gloriam Domus Dei, eas expendant, benedicatur Deus, qui & illis hujusmodi animum inspiravit, & hanc mihi suo munere gratiam tribuit, ut meis diebus, meamater ecclesia crementum potius capiat, quam detrimentum. Matthew Paris Records a dedication of the Church of Canterbury in the yeare of Christ 1114. being the yeare of Anselmes death.

Haply it was of that new piece or new worke, as Edmerus cals it. This doubtlesse is the part meant by Malmes bury x 1.29, ascribed to Ernulfus the then Prior of the Church, and of him (erroniously it seemes) said to have beene built in the place of a like part then demolished, whereof he hath these words. Cantiae (saith he) dejectam priorem partem ecclesiae quam Lanfrancus aedificaverat, adeo splendide erexit, ut nihil tale possit in Anglia videri, in vitrearum fenestrarum luce, in marmorei pavimenti nitore, in diversi coloribus picturis, quae mi∣rantes oculos trahunt ad fastigia lacunaris. Thus he.

This Church thus new built, and thus also enlarged fell * 1.30 againe by fire about the yeare 1130. Shee happily found such as pitied her misfortune, and tooke commiseration of her ruines: whereof Archbishop Corboyt is said y 1.31 to be the chiefe, who of his owne purse set it up againe, and then after a most solemne manner did dedicate the same, in the presence of the King, the Queene, David King of Scots, most of the Bishops, and a great number of the Nobility of both Realmes. Whereunto the King of England pre∣sently became a Benefactor, giving and granting, besides an annuity of ten ponnds in money, the Church (or Prio∣ry) of Saint Martin in or neere Dover, to this Church for ever z 1.32. In and at which Dedication, the Churches name was againe changed, from Ecclesia sanctae Trinitatis, to Ec∣clesia Christi Cant. Thorne (S^t Austins Chronicler) records the thing, but under the yeare 1128. Anno Domini 1128 (saith he) quarto nonas Martii, fuit ecclesia sanctae Trinitatis Cant. dedicata, a praefato Willielmo Archiepiscopo, quae postmo∣dum ecclesia Christi Cantuariae est vulgariter vocitata. And then also was the Churches Common Seale renewed, which in the fore-part had this inscription about it. Sigillum eccle∣siae Christi Cantuariae primae sedis Britanniae; and in the reverse, this about our Saviours Picture. Ego suam via, veritas & vita. This Seale continued till Beckets Martyrdome, and then was a third time changed, as you shall finde here∣after.

About forty yeares after that, viz. in the yeare 1174 a 1.33. I

read of yet another combustion of this sacred edifice. At whose cost it recovered it selfe then, I finde not; saving that the Popes Bulls shortly after provide that the offerings b 1.34 to the then newly murdered and canonized Archbishop, Thomas Becket, should goe and be converted in restauratio∣nem ecclesiae (one cause haply why it was called Saint Thomas Church:) And that way (I beleeve) such store of Coyne might come in, (the devotion of that age to Saint Thomas inclining many to bee forward and liberall benefactors) that it cannot seeme a thing improbable for the Church to have recovered by that meanes.

The Monkes now at length more neerely affected with the woefull havocke which these frequent fires had made of their Church-fabricke, either occasioned or furthered by some neighbouring edifices, carefully provide to re∣move that cause, and for that end, divers houses belong∣ing to S^t Austins, being built and situate neere unto their Campanile or Steeple standing on the Southside of their * 1.35 Church-yard; after much suite, they prevailed at length with those their neighbours the Monkes of Saint Aust. to exchange the houses with their ground about them for the like elsewhere. Let me inlarge this matter to you out of Thorne who records and reports it as followeth. Anno Do∣mini 1177. (saith he) facta fuit quaedam commutatio terrarum censualium inter Monasterium istud & Monasterium sanctae Trinitatis. Habebat enimistud Monasterium quasdam terras ex parte meridiana cimiterii sanctae Trinitatis juxta Campanile corum, quae terrae reddebant huic Monasterio singulis annis xx^s & xj^d: & quia istae terrae erant ipsi ecclesiae de sancta Trinitate it a propinquae & in casu ignis multum periculosae. Ideo praedictus electus & conventus sancti August' licet invitè, precibus tamen Regis Henrici * 1.36 coactus mutaverunt praedictas terras cum qui∣busdam terris quae fuerunt de Dominio sanctae Trinitatis diversis locis in Civitate jacentibus, quaeterrae reddebant singularis an∣nis xxij^s. ij^d. Haec commutatio est confirmata sigillo Regis Hen∣rici, & sigillis utrius que Monasterii, &c. Thus he, recording * 1.37 also the Composition it selfe, whereof my Appendix shall

give you a Copy. This exchange (it seemes) was made to good purpose: for afterwards I finde the Church free of all fires. Once indeed since, and that shortly after this ex∣change, it was in danger to be fired, but was preserved mi∣raculously, if you will beleeve my Author (Gervase, a Monke of the place about that time:) whose words (if Harpesfield report them aright) are these. Quo Cantuariae sedente (saith he, speaking of Archbishop Richard, Beckets immediate successor) constagravit Civitas Cantuariae, cum∣que jam pluribus aedibus consumptis, incendium ad Christi eccle∣siam serperet; consternati monachi, cum res humanam opem su∣perare videretur, ad divinum & divi Audoeni patrocinium se contulerunt. Sanctas it aque ejus reliquias igni, magnaopis fidu∣ciâ opponunt; quae nec fuit inanis. Flamma enim divina qua∣dam virtute repulsa, se reflexit ac resiliit, nec ultra progressa est. Thus he. And so farre Historically of the generall fabricke of the Church. Now I shall descend to particu∣lars, and shew how severall parts of it were some built, some repaired at severall times, and by whom.

For new buildings in the first place. I read that Arch∣bishop * 1.38 Sudbury, by whose time the Nave (or body) of the Church (the Aula ecclesia, so Edmerus cals it) the Auditori∣um, as with the ancients I may style it, was so decayed with age that it could not, and so farre behinde the upper part in Majesty of building, as with his good liking it might not stand any longer, tooke it downe, with a purpose of his owne purse to have built it of new after a more magni∣ficent manner; but being cut off by the fury of those Re∣bels (Wat Tiler and his complices) in Rich. 2. time, was prevented. He dying, the burthen of that great worke lay upon the Monkes, or rather they consenting (as it seemes) in a common forwardnesse, willingly undertooke it, and with the helpe of Sudburies two next Successors (Courtney and Arundell) at length, brought the body, together with the Chapter-house and Cloister to full perfection. Inferio∣rem autem ecclesiae suae partem (Harpesfields words of this mat∣ter c 1.39) quam demolitus erat Simon Sudburiensis Archiepiscopus,

magnificentiùs eam extruendi animo, quod & perfecisset, nisi indignaillum caedes repentè è medio sustulisset, maximis mona∣chi impensis nobili structura exaedisicarunt. For their both in∣couragement and inablement to finish which worke begun, too chargeable for them to perfect without some addition to their present revenewes; after they had that way ex∣pended above 5000 marks; the parsonages of Godmersham * 1.40 and Westwell in Kent, at their petition, were by Archbishop Arundell, with both King and Popes licence, appropriated to them, as I have it from the Instrument of that appropri∣ation recorded in a Leiger of the Church, dated in the yeare 1397. Which hath these words of preface.

COnsiderantes (saith the Archbishop to his Monkes) ex∣pensas graves & sumptuosas quas circa constructionem & reparationem ejusdem ecclesiae urgente necessitate fudistis & in∣evitabiliter successivis temporibus, prout futura per praeterita praecaventes animi compassione sentimus, vos refundere oporte∣bit, praesidium vobis & ecclesiae vestrae quod cum Deo possumus procuremus, ne forte tam laudabile & necessarium opus inceptum, moderni (quod absit) subtractione Prioris, vel aliàs ex adversae fortunae insultu perfectum diutinè non consequatur effectum, aut alicujus temeritatis incursus sanctorum diminuat numerum mo∣nachorum, aut robur vestrae sacrae religionis infringat; hinc est quod exhibita nobis pro parte vestrâ petitio continebat, quod cum bonae memoriae Dominus Simon de Sudburia quondam Archie∣piscopus Cant. praedecessor noster navem praefatae nostrae ecclesiae prosterni fecerat funditùs, & suis sumptibus demoliri, causa ipsam erigendi de nevo prout proposuit & ferventer optavit, si non per Dei emulos fuisset inauditâ per prius populi furoris auda∣ciâ decollatus. Vosque Prior & Capitulum circa constructionem navis praedictae, & alia necessaria opera ejusdem ecclesiae nostrae de communibus bonis vestris ultra quinque millia marcarum laudabiliter expenderitis, ut gaudium operum exempla cuncto∣rum oculis manifestant, quodque incepta opera & alia inibi de necessitate fienda prostrati claustri vestri & capitularis Domus vestrae pensatâ imminente ruinâ, cum sex millibus marcarum

perficinequeant, & reparari decenter, attentâ Hospitalitate Do∣minorum & aliorum diversorum Regnorum apud vos indies con∣fluentium, quam declinare non poteritis cum honore, &c.

Thomas Chillenden was Prior of the Church at this time. He it seemes (as best able) of the Monkes was most bene∣ficiall to these workes. The quoted Instrument so insinu∣ates and intimates, and the Epitaph on his Tombe (where∣of hereafter) verifies as much. Archbishop Courtney (as I told you) was another benefactor. I have it from his Will d 1.41, wherein he makes it his petition to the King (Rich. 2.) Ne successor meus (as his owne words are) pro reparationibus quic∣quam plus debito petat piè & justè habendo respectum in quo statu eccl' & maneria mea unà cum Castro meo Saltwood inveni, & qualiter subsequenter, non obstante terraemotu, non sine gravibus & sumptuosis expensis, sicut novit Prior meus & seniores & sani∣ores Capituli, atque valentiores totius Diocesis, ipsa pro meo posse & tempore reparavi. And also gives (saith his Table follow∣ing the Author of the Antiquit' Britannicae, both, I take it, misinformed, 1000^l.) 200^l. & plus juxta dispositionem Execu∣torum meorum, & secundum informationem ministrand' per eos pro nova facturâ sive constructione unius panae claustri ab hostio Palatii usque in ecclesiam se erecto tramite extendentis. So his Will. Archbishop Arundell may not be forgotten, who questionlesse was not onely an encourager, but a bene∣factor also in his owne particular to the workes I treate of, though I doubt of his building that Steeple, which Arch∣bishop Parker followed by Bishop Godwin and some others, ascribe unto him, for some reasons which when I come to survey it, I shall propound.

Hitherto of parts new built. Now shortly of parts re∣paired and beautified. I read e 1.42 that in Hen. the Priors time, viz. in the yeares 1304. and 1305. the whole Quire was repaired, with three new doores, and a new Pulpit or ascent unto it, as was likewise the Chapter-house with two new Gables; all which cost 839^l. 7^s. 8^d. I finde also f 1.43 that upon the beautifying of Saint Thomas Crowne, that is Beckets

Crowne, was expended in the same Priors time, to wit in the yeare 1314. in gold and silver and pretious stones 115^l. 12^s. So much for reparations. And now have I done with the Story of the Fabricke. Onely I may not omit what had almost slipt my memory, that Archbishop Chicheley, Arun∣dell, immediate Successor built the Steeple called of Bi∣shop Godwin Oxford-tower, but vulgarly Dunstan-steeple, or the most part of it, and also the Library g 1.44.

A Survey of the present Church, with the monuments there∣in, as also of the more ancient buildings within the pre∣cinct both of it, and the Palace, with the ambitus or pre∣cinct it self.

COming (in the next place) to the survey whereof; I * 1.45 will begin (à digniori) with the Church it self, that which (as Erasmus h 1.46 hath it) tanta majestate sese erigit in coe∣lum, ut procul etiam intuentibus religionem incutiat. That is, raiseth it self aloft with so great a majesty and statelinesse, that it striketh a sensible impression of religion in their mindes that behold it afarre off. Before our entrance whereinto let me acquaint you with what I have from the same Erasmus i 1.47 who observed it, that over head at the en∣trance of the South Porch of the Church, sometimes stood the statues cut in stone of certain armed men, those name∣ly which murdered Archbishop Becket, not in approbation of their fact, nor for any honour intended them thereby more then is given to Iudas, Pilate, Caiaphas, or the band of Souldiers, whom (saith Erasmus) you shall see elaborately engraven in guilded altars. They are (saith he) set out to sight for premonition, that no Courtier afterward should lay violent hands either upon the persons of Bishops, or their possessions.

Now enter we the body of the Church, a right noble * 1.48 structure. Ingressis aperit sese spatiosa quaedam aedificii maje∣stas, saith the same Erasmus k 1.49. This questionlesse is the identicall nave or body, of whose age and authors you so

lately heard. Turres sunt ingentes duae procul veluti salutantes advenas, miroque nolarum aenearum boatu longè latéque regionem vicinam personantes, saith Erasmus l 1.50. Now that Steeple which you see at the West-end and South-side of the Church, is the Oxford-tower, or Dunstan-steeple I so late∣ly * 1.51 spake of, and one of them. And the opposite one with the lofty spire or shaft covered with lead is the other, and the same that is said to be of Archbishop Arundells building, * 1.52 and at this day called by his name. But under correction, without warrant of truth, as I conceive, induced thereunto partly from the work of the Steeple which I hold elder then Arundells time, by comparing it with other pieces of that age, and partly by this note in the records of the Church, seeming to me by the Character almost as ancient as the time of Arundell.

Pondus quinque campanarum in campanili Angeli de novo do∣natarum per Reverend. in Christo patrem & D. D. Tho. Arundell Cantuar' Archiepiscopum Anno Dom. 1408. &c.

This note you see calls it Angel, not Arundel-steeple, as I suppose it would have done; or at the lest have mentioned him the founder, had he indeed erected it. Besides I meet with the Angel-steeple in the Church-records long before Arundells time, .i. in the dayes of Henry of Eastry the Prior, * 1.53 and by the same name this very Steeple I finde to be called in divers dead mens wills m 1.54 since Arundells time. Let me but adde that Harpsfield in the life of Archbishop Arundel mentions not this Steeple amongst the rest of his acts of note, and I proceed.

This nave or body of the Church omnes recepit (saith E∣rasmus) admits of all comers, but at the upper end for the better security of the upper part of the Church, where the shrine was and other treasure, was of old parted off from the Quire by certain iron grates or barres; the doores whereof for the same reason doubtlesse, Archbishop Winchelsey, by his Statutes n 1.55, commanded to be kept alwayes close shut, unlesse in time of Divine Service, or at other times of ne∣cessary ingresse and egresse. Without offence to which in∣junction

let us enter. At or neare which place of entrance sometime stood a great crosse, in the head whereof was kept and inclosed that golden crown which (as is shewed be∣fore) King Knute gave to the Church, and under it an altar: which was known by the name of Altare sanctae crucis inter chorum & navem, and Altare sub magnacruce ecclesiae o 1.56.

Next observe we the first crosse-iles (wings some call them) of the Church, those (I mean) between the nave and the quire, which by the work, seem of like age with the body, saving that the North-Ile (the goodly and glorious window at the head whereof, a piece in it kinde beyond compare, was the gift of Ed. 4. as may be seen upon it) with the lofty Tower or Steeple in the middest or meeting of the Crosier by these capitall letters T. G. P. with the three gold stones; the mitre also and pastorall staffe in them both and Archbishop Warham's coat of armes beside in the roof of the latter (the Steeple;) I conceive of some∣what a later building, and perfected, as in the time, so chiefly at the cost of Prior Goldstone in Hen. 8. dayes.

In this North-Ile, between the cloyster-doore and the Lady-chapell is a place inclosed and set apart, called to this day the Martyrdome. Archbishop Becket (as tradition hath * 1.57 it) being here or hard by (at or upon the third or fourth griece or step of the Pulpitum or ascent to the Presbytery or quire, as some will) murdered, martyred they call it, whence these verses, on each leafe of the doore one, yet legible in part.

Est sacer intralocus, venerabilis, atque beatus Praesul ubi sanctus Thomas est Martyrizatus.

Here sometime stood an Altar, by the wall, where now D^r Chapman's monument is set up, commonly called Altare Martyrii Sancti Thomae. Which together with the place E∣rasmus saw, and hath left it thus described p 1.58. Illis (saith he) ostenditur altare ligneum Divae Virgini sacrum, pusillum, nec ulla re visendum, nisi monumento vetustatis luxum hisce tempo∣ribus exprobrante. Illie vir pius (meaning Becket) dicitur ex∣tremum

vale dixisse virgini, cum mors immineret. In ara est cuspis gladii, quo praesectus est vertex optimi praesulis, ac cerebrum confusum, videlicet quo mors esset praesentior. Hujus ferri sa∣cram rubiginem amore martyris religiosè sumus exosculati. From being the keeper of this Altar, Roger the Abbat of S^t Augustines was chosen to that Abbacy by the Monks there, in hope that he would bring with him some speciall reliques (saith my Author q 1.59) of the blessed Martyr; herein not deceived, for (saith he) he conveied to them a great part of Thomas his bloud that was shed, and a piece of his crown that was pared off. A thing which they of Christ-Church could not of a long time digest, nor would they suffer the other in quiet with the purloyned reliques untill at length some amends was made them by that composition made between the two houses, passing over unto Christ-Church (in exchange for other elsewhere) those houses and ground beside their Campanile, whereof you may reade before: as Thorne comments on it, nobis (that is to S^• Austins) multum inutilis & incommoda. But in callem regredior. This place (no doubt) was of high esteem with our Ancestors, the walls whereof seem to have been hangd, and was a place pickt out for the solemnity of Ed. 1. espousalls with his Queen Marga∣ret, whereof I reade thus in the records of the Church Anno Dom. 1299. Quinto idus Septembris, Dominus Robertus Cant. Archiepiscopus celebravit sponsalia inter Dom. Edwardum Re∣gem Angliae & Margaretam sororem Regis Franciae in ostio ec∣clesiae versus claustrum juxta hostium Martyrii Sancti Thomae. * 1.60

I passe hence to the Chapell contiguous, commonly cal∣led the Lady-Chapell, a piece not old; by the work, it should be much what about the age of Dunstan-steeple. In Anno Dom. 1452. I finde r 1.61 it called Nova Capella beatae Mariae.

I confesse I reade of the Lady-chapell long before. Archbishop Richard, Beckets immediate Successor, was bu∣ried in it. But that Chapell stood within the old body of the Church, and was parcell of it. I have it from the Church records verified by the leaden Inscription and Pontificall reliques, to wit, his Cope, Crosier and Chalice lately found

in digging D^r Anian's grave by S^t Iohn Boys his monument on the North side of the body, toward the upper end. That old Chappell was not heard of since the present body of the Church was built.

By the entry or testudo, under the greeces or steps (the pulpitum as wont to be called) leading up to the Quire, from the body, I proceed and come to S. Michaels Chapell, * 1.62 standing on the other (the South) side of the Quire. A Chapell indeed in name old. For Archbishop Langton in Hen. 3 dayes is storied s 1.63 to have been there intombed. But the work of the building of the modern Chapell will not bear that age. I am therefore perswaded that the old one was fain to be taken down, whilest the body and crosse Iles of the Church were in building, to give better way to that work, and that that being finished, this was new built as now it is.

Ascend we now by the steps or Pulpitum to the Quire * 1.64 (Chancell or Presbytery.) Ad hunc conscenditur multis gra∣dibus, saith Erasmus: which whole work of the Quire, from end to end, I mean, from the Westerne doore thereof un∣to the Archiepiscopall throne or marble Chair behinde the high Altar, with the side-iles, crosse-iles and other build∣ings on both sides the Quire (the Quires curious Westerne doore-case onely excepted, built, I take it, about the time that the body was) together with the under-croft (or vaults) to them (except the Princes Chapell there) are much of an age; there is that harmonious symmetry and agreement betweene the parts. But certainly of what age I cannot define; onely confessing it farre elder then the Nave; I dare constantly and confidently deny it to be elder then the Norman conquest: because of the building of it upon Arches, a forme of Architecture though in use with and among the Romanes long before, yet after their departure not used here in England till the Normans brought it over with them (as I told you) from France. So that (I say) elder then the conquest this piece t 1.65 cannot be, and I dare not pronounce it, the roof of it at lest∣wise

to be so old, because of the many combustions, beti∣ding the fabrick since the Conquest. But by many induce∣ments I am throughly perswaded that it is (for the main) the upper part of that new Church which Lanfranc first built, whereof I have treated sufficiently before. And so I have shortly done with the antiquity of this fabrick, the Quire.

Now a word or two of the Ornaments, and what else in it may worthily call for our speculation. To begin with the * 1.66 Hangings setting forth the whole story both of our Savi∣ours life and death. They were given, one part of them by Prior Goldstone, and the other by Richard Dering the Church-Cellerar, in H. 8. dayes. Witnesse these severall memorialls legible in the bordure of the hangings.

On the South-side.

Thomas Goldstone hujus ecclesiae Prior sacraeque Theologiae Professor me fieri fecit. Anno Dom. Millesimo quingen ^mo. undecimo.

On the North side.

Richardus Dering hujus ecclesiae Commonachus & Celerarius me fieri fecit Anno Dom. Millesimo quingen ^mo undecimo.

In the Church records I meet with Inferior and Superior chorus; and one Thomas Ingram of Canterbury, by his will * 1.67 in the office gives cuilibet Monacho de Superiori choro ecclesiae Christi Cant. xij^d. & cuilibet Monacho de inferiori choro ejusdem ecclesiae viij^d. Now as we see there are two rowes of stalls (an upper and a lower) on either side the Quire: so I conceive the seniors and superiors of the Monks used to sit in the up∣per, as the juniors or inferiors in the lower row; and that thence sprang the name of the superior and inferior chorus.

Above these stalls on the South side of the Quire stands the Archbishops wooden seat or chaire, sometime richly guilt and otherwise well set forth, but now nothing speci∣ous through age and late neglect. It is a close seat made after the old fashion of such stalls, called thence Faldisto∣ria u 1.68.

A little higher up, on the other side of the Quire, be∣tween

Chichlies, and Bourgchiers tombs was provision made heretofore for the storing and treasuring up of Saints re∣liques. This Repository was shewed to Erasmus, who spends these words upon it. Ad latus Septentrionale (saith he) refe∣runtur arcana, dictu mirum, quantum ossium illine prolatum est, calvaria, menta, dentes, manus, digiti, integra brachia, quibus omnibus adoratis fiximus oscula: nec erat futurus finis, nisi qui mihi tum comes erat ejus peregrinationis parùm commodus, in∣ter pellasset ostentandi sludium &c x 1.69. Hence Erasmus then be∣held, as we may now, the Altars table and ornaments; in∣deed (thanks to the piety of the times) very rich and beco∣ming such dayes of blessed peace as our Church (by Gods mercy) now enjoyes, but not comparable surely to those that Erasmus saw, or else he much hyperboliseth, where he saith: Diceres Midam & Croesum fuisse mendicos, si spectares vim auri atque argenti y 1.70. This Altar was and still is called the high Altar, more properly so, heretofore, then now, be∣cause it was the chief one in the whole Church, Christs Al∣tar, and to distinguish it from the Saints Altars, whereof the Church had many, 25. in number, one in the middest of the crosier between the nave and the Quire, a second in the * 1.71 Martyrdome, a third in the Lady-chapell, a fourth in S^t Michaels chapell, two in either wing of the Quire viz. in each semicircle there one, one in the Vestry, one in S^t An∣selmes Chapell on the other side of the Quire, three neare unto the high Altar it self, whereof one was S^t Dunstans, a second S^t Elpheges, a third (and that standing behinde the high Altar) S^t Blases, two at least in Beckets Chapell, where∣of one in the little side Chapell against Hen. 4. monument, and the other beyond the shrine, in the place called Beckets-crown, besides seven other in the undercroft, and two in the body of the Church which I had almost forgotten, whereof one was belonging to Arundels, and the other to Brenchlyes chantery there. One more there was, and that in the now Deanes-chapell.

But leaving these things and the Quire too, let us now * 1.72 ascend. Post Altare summum rursus velut in novum templum

ascenditur, saith Erasmus. To this I proceed, the upper part of the Church (I mean) from the grate between the Ar∣chiepiscopall throne or marble chaire, by the Mosaick or Musaick-work z 1.73, upwards, called (from the standing of his Shrine there) Beckets Chapell: which, with the vertex of the work, called Beckets crown (intended by Erasmus, where he saith a 1.74, Illic in sacello quodam ostenditur tota facies op∣timi viri inaurata multisque gemmis insignita &c.) the either side-Iles, (except the Chapell on the North-side, and the undercroft of it) I hold to be somewhat lesse ancient then the Quire and it undercroft: The ocular and peeked or pointed form of the arch, the round marble pillars or co∣lumnes both above and below (to passe by other disagree∣ments easily observable) showing a manifest discrepancy and difference of one from the other. For truth is, about the place where the Quire ends and that Chapell begins (observe but the works above and underneath, and you will easily perceive it) the Church once ended, and ex∣tended no further, the pillars and work coming on and clo∣sing there.

The certain age of this part neither can I finde, but from great probability do conceive it to be that new work (whereof Edmerus speaks) begun and furthered by this Pa∣tron) Archbishop Anselme, but continued and consumma∣ted by Enulph the Prior with the help of his Monks in Hen. 1. time. A work that (as I told you erewhile) was so envi∣ed of some about the King, and on the other side so much applauded and extolled by William the Monk of Malmes∣bury, who for the windowes, pavement, and other orna∣ments of it preferres it to any other in the whole kingdome. Nihil tale (saith he) possit in Anglia videri &c. as before. Properties wherein it yet justly deserves the comparison.

Some haply may here ask me why Beckets crown, if it be * 1.75 a piece so ancient, is so imperfect on the top? For answer unto them, I say, that time was when that piece was to the minde of the first founders complete, being built not alto∣gether so high at first as now it is. The Monks (saith tra∣dition)

at the the time of the Dissolution were in hand (in honour of Becket) to have advanc'd the building to a high∣er pitch, but their fall prevented that's rise. So that where∣as before it had a handsome complete battlement, it is now a great blemish to the Church, and an eye-sore to specta∣tors, by the ragged and imperfect ruines of it. This is that Corona Sancti Thomae, in beautifying whereof the Church Records tell me and I have before told you 115 lib. 12^s. was expended in Hen. the Priors time.

Now retreating let us take a view of the Vestry. A place * 1.76 of the Greeks called Diaconion and Diaconicon; but of the Latines Sacrarium, Secretarium, and Vestiarium. This Ve∣stry stands (like as Vestries generally do) on the North∣side of the Quire. Post haec ducimur in Sacrarium (the words which Erasmus b 1.77 spends upon it:) Deus bone, quae illic pompa vestium holosericarum, quae vis candelabrorum aureorum! Ibi∣dem vidimus pedum Divi Thomae. Videbatur arundo lamina argentea obvestita, minimum erat ponderis, nihil operis, nec al∣tius quam us que ad cingulum &c.

The keeper or curator of this place was usually called Sa∣crista: * 1.78 we English it the Sacristein or Sexten, and was one of the but three at first, afterwards foure Obedientiarii or officers (for so the word signifies, as Obedientia c 1.79 doth an office) of the Church; to one or other of which all the under Officers and Ministers within the precinct, some few of the Priors retinue excepted, did relate & appertain, viz. the Cellerar, the Sacrist, the Chamberlaine and the Trea∣surer. Within and under the Sextens office were these d 1.80.

• 1 Custos de Wexhouse (being, I take it, the small dark vault or grot under the steps leading up to Beckets Chapell.)
• 2. Primus serviens ecclesiae ad pulsandum.
• 3. Vigil ecclesiae.
• 4. Plumbarius Sacristae.
• 5. Duo clerici Altaris beatae Mariae.
• 6. Duo clerici tumbae & Martyrii.
• 7. Quatuor servientes ecclesiae ad pulsandum.
• 8. Vitriarius & garcio ejus.
• 9. Ostiarius Chori.
• ...

• 10. Serviens feretri.
• 11. Aurifrig. & lotrix ecclesiae.

For which last (the rest being of easie understanding) I conceive it was one that wrought the Church Vestments or hangings and the like in gold: but referre you to Sir H. Spelmans Glossary, and Martinius Lexicon upon the word Aurifrigium, for fuller satisfaction. Here, as season∣able, let me remember unto you, that Gervasius Dorober∣nensis, the Monke of this place, for his good authority, so often cited of our late Historians, was in his time, dignified with this Office, of the Sacrist here, a part whereof it was to deliver the Crosier to the new made Archbishop, which Ceremony this man very solemnely performed to Archbishop Hubert e 1.81.

There is a Roome next wall to this, having had a doore leading into it from hence, wherein partly, and part∣ly in the lost over this Vestry, the Church Records are kept. The Threasury we call it, but it was knowne to former times by the name either of Armarium or Armariolum f 1.82: and properly, since it was the Church Arcenall, yeelding them weapons or muniments wherewith to secure unto the Monkes their possessions and priviledges, whence also the Curator thereof was called Armarius.

Now a word or two of the Deanes-Chapell, and my sur∣vey * 1.83 of the Fabricks upper part is at an end. This Chapell, with the closet to it newer then the Chapell, fell to the then Deanes share upon the division of houses & buildings made anone after the change of the foundation by Hen. 8. By what name it was formerly called, is a thing uncertaine, or wherefore built. That Division calls it onely the Chapell next the Dorter. But observing the pictures of Pope Alex. 3. and Lewis 7. of France drawne on the Chapell-walls, the one opposite to the other, towards the East-end: observing also Beckets picture (as I take it, conjecturing by the new white glasse put in place of his coate of armes in the upper South-window, as the like was done generally throughout the Church where either this or his name was found:) and

then considering what a Patron, Pope Alex. 3. was to Becket, what a friend K. Lewis 7. was to him in his exile, and lastly what a benefactor, for his sake to the Monkes after his death, and that the Records of the Church have a Charter of Ed. 2. of xx^l. worth of land to be purchased for the su∣stentation of seven Chaplains that should dayly celebrate in the Chapell of S^• Thomas the martyr neare the Priory∣gate for the soules of himselfe, his Ancestors &c. Consi∣dering lastly, that the Priors ancient Gate, or the Gate of the Priory was and is, neare this Chapell, being the same which leadeth from the Green-Court into that which we now call the darke Entry, and so to the doore there now stopped up, the Timber-frame whereof is yet hanging on the things, and anciently lead into the Priors Cellar, as that other hard by it into his Chamber. All these things (I say) observed and considered, I am assured that this was S^t Thomas Chapell, otherwise Anno 16. Ed. 2. called Capella beatae Mariae & beati Thomae martyris juxta portam Prioratus; our Lady pictured in many of the Windowes sharing (it seemes) with him in the dedication.

Over this Chapell is the Church-library, not the same to the repaire whereof Archbishop Hubert gave the Church of * 1.84 Halstow, this being built (as erewhile I told you) by Arch∣bishop Chichley, and borrowed from the Chapell, or super∣added to it; the juniority of the worke, and the passage to it plainely intimate so much. It was by the founder and others once well stored with Bookes, but in mans memory shamefully robbed and spoiled of them all, an act much pre∣judiciall and very injurious both to posterity, and the Com∣mon-wealth of letters. The piety of the present Church∣men hath begun to replenish it, and may it have (what it well deserves) many benefactors, to the perfecting of the faire beginning; with which wish I leave both it and the Chapell.

And now I shall desire you would take notice of the Windowes, especially in the Churches upper part, which * 1.85 both for the glasse and Iron-worke thereof are well worthy

your observation. This part of the Church was highly commended of Malmesbury g 1.86 in his time, amongst other things, for this ornament. Nihil tale possit in Anglia videri, &c. saith he. And, I thinke his words hold true still. And I beleeve as much may be said of the Iron-worke about them, apparently various in every Window. Besides, these Windowes affoord and offer to our view certaine verses containing a paralell of the old and new Testament. They are many and therefore to avoyde too great an interruption here, you may finde them in my Appendix Scriptura 3.

Let me now leade you to the Undercroft. A place fit, * 1.87 and haply (as one cause) fitted to keepe in memory the subterraneous Temples of the Primitives, in the times of persecution. The West part, whereof being spatious and lightsome, for many yeares hath beene the Strangers-Church. A congregation for the most part of distressed * 1.88 exiles, growne so great and yet daily multiplying, that the place in short time is likly to prove a hive too little to con∣taine such a swarme. So great an alteration is there since the time the first of the tribe came hither, the number of them then consisting of but eighteene families or there∣abouts, which with the termes or Articles granted them at their humble suite by the then Maior and Communalty of the City, upon their first admittance, will appeare unto you, if you peruse what here followes h 1.89.

Dignissimis Dominis Domino Maiori & fratribus Consiliariis urbis Cantuariensis Salutem.

Supplicant humilimè extranei vestra libertate admissi in ista urbe Cantuariensi quat' velitis sequentes articulos illis conce∣dere.

Prior articulus.

1. Quia religionis amore (quam libera conscientia tenere percu∣piunt) patriam & propria bona reliquerunt, orant sibi liberum exercitium suae religionis permitti in hac urbe, quod in fiat

commodius sibi assignari templum & locum in quo poterint sepelire mortuos suos.

Secundus articulus.

2. Et ne sub eorum umbra & titulo religionis profani & male morati homines sese in hanc urbem intromittant per quos tota societas malè audiret apud cives vestros; supplicant nemini liberam mansionem in hac urbe permitti, nisi prius suae probi∣tatis sufficiens testimonium vobis dederit.

Tertius Articulus.

3. Et ne Iuventus inculta maneat, requirunt permissionem dari praeceptori quem secum adduxerunt instruendi Iuvenes, tum eos quos secum adduxerunt, tum eos qui volunt linguam Galli∣cam discere.

Quartus Articulus.

4. Artes ad quas exercendas sunt vocati, & in quibus laborare cupit tota societas sub vestro favore & protectione sunt Flo∣rence, Serges, Bombasin, D. of Ascot Serges, &c. of Orle∣leance, Frotz, Silkwever, Mouquade, Mauntes, Bages, &c. Stofe Mouquades.

Nomina supplicantium sunt.

Hector Hamon Minister verbi Dei.

Vincentius Primont Institutor Inventutis.

Egidius Cousin Magister operum, & conductor totius congrega∣tionis in opere.

• Michael Cousin.
• Iacobus Querin.
• Petrus du Bose.
• Iohannes de la Forterye.
• Noel Lestene.
• Nicolaus Dubuisson.
• Antonius du verdier.
• Philippus de Neuz.
• Robertus Iovelin.
• Iohannes le Pelu.
• Petrus de spoptes.
• Iacobus Bouclet.
• Tres viduae.

But enough of this. Returne wee to our Undercroft. Where, under the South-crosse Ile or wing of the Quire, was and still is (though not so used now) Prince Edw. Cha∣pell. The story whereof take here from the relation of its * 1.90 estate given up to the Commissioners; these Emissaries

sent to inquire and examine the state of all Chanteries, &c. upon and according to the Stat. 37. Hen. 8. cap. 4. which tels that the said Chantery was founded in Christ-Church, in a place called the Undercroft in the yeare of our Lord God 1363. by the aforenamed Prince Edw. who with li∣cence of his Father, King Ed. 3. purchased lands i 1.91, and made agreement with the Prior and Convent of Christ-Church for the contentation and stipend of two Chaplains: Ordeining S^r Iohn Steward, and S^r Nicholas de Lodington and their Successors for ever to receive yearely of the said Prior and Convent, forty markes above all charges of reparati∣ons or otherwise. Also the said Prince Ed. gave to the said Chaplaines and to their Successors for ever, a house being in Saint Alphage Parish of the yearely value of xx^s. whereof 4^d. is yearely resolute to S^t Austins: the reparation whereof to be kept alwayes at the proper cost of the said P. and Co. of Christ-Church. Hence you may perceive the Founder and time of foundation of this Chapell. At or shortly after this relation given up, the Chap. formerly with grates and barres parted off from the rest of the Un∣dercroft growing out of use and deserted, was laid open to it, and sithence (I take it) the double way beaten and made through the wall, for a passage, by that Chapell, to the French-Church there. I may not leave this Chapell before I have observed the roofe of it, a piece of newer and more curious worke then the rest of the Vaults about it, and yet the over built Structure as old as any that stands within the neighbour Vaults of elder-fashioned-worke. How this might be thus made, haply some will wonder. But their satisfaction is easie. For the elder Roofe of the Chapell (as it might well bee without indangering the Church) was undoubtedly taken downe, and that the Chapell might in all parts the better correspond and suite with the dignity and degree of the Founder, was rebuilt in that neate quaint manner that now it is.

Leaving now this Chapell, come we to the next, com∣monly * 1.92 called the Lady Vndercroft, an edifice, since the

Dissolution and Reformation quite deserted also and de∣spicable, but formerly so much celebrated, of such high esteeme, and so very rich, that the sight of it debarred to the vulgar, was reserved for persons onely of great qua∣lity. Erasmus, who by especiall favour (Archbishop Warham recommending him) was brought to the sight of it, de∣scribes it thus k 1.93.

There (saith hee) the Virgin-mother hath an habitation, but somewhat darke, inclosed with a double Sept or Raile of Iron, for feare of theeves. For indeed I never saw a thing more laden with riches. Lights being brought, we saw a more then Royall spectacle. In beauty it farre surpasseth that of Walsingham. This Cha∣pell (as he addes) is not shewed but to Noble men, and especiall friends, &c. The Chapell doubtlesse is ancient.

For in the Church-Records I read of Altare beatae Mariae in Cryptis almost 400 yeares agoe, to wit in the yeare 1242, and againe in the yeare 1322. At what time the Altars in the Undercroft are recorded to be these: S^t Iohn the Bap∣tist, S^t Thomas the Apostle, S^t Clement the Pope, S^t Kathe∣rine the Virgin, S^t Nicholas the Bishop, S^t Mary Magdalen, and S^t Mary the Virgin. If this word Altar amount not to prove it a Chapell: Capella (I am sure) it is called in the foundation of the Lady Mohunes Chantery, in the yeare 1397. long before Archbishop Mortons dayes, who some say was the founder of it. Which mistake in Print of the Chapells Antiquity, thus corrected, let us proceed.

A few steps forward brings us to Beckets Tombe, the * 1.94 place (I meane) above the Lady-Chapell, so called, and that from Archbishop Beckets first interment there; whose dead body the Assassinats giving out they would take and cast it forth into the open fields to be a prey for beasts and birds, or otherwise abuse the Carkasse l 1.95, the then Monkes forthwith buried here, where afterwards it rested untill such time as Stephen Langton his Successor translated it in such solemne manner as you shall heare hereafter. In the meane time comes Hen. 2. with bloudy feete to visit this place, and pray at his Tombe, in part of his penance m 1.96.

Hither also came Lewis the seventh of France, and here offered his Centum modios vini, per quandam cuppam auream in perpetuam eleemosynam annuatim in Castellaria Pistiaci reci∣piendos ad opus Conventus Cantuariae n 1.97. This parcell of the Undercroft (a most godly Vault and rarely paraleld, and a place, heretofore untill Beckets shrine and Saint-ships ut∣ter downefall and casheering, no doubt much set by, and celebrated) fell to the share of D^• Bray his predecessors up∣on the division of houses and places of accommodation for the Deane and Prebendaries, whereof I have often told you. Which is all I have to say of it (unlesse I should re∣member the Altar once standing there, called Altare Tum∣bae beati Thomae martyris:) and periods my Survey of the Churches Fabricke, both Crypticall and other, saving that in a word or two I must remember the Cloister and Chap∣ter-house.

For the latter of which, questionlesse it is the same, * 1.98 which in Prior Chillendens time (as whilome was said) was new-builded; you may finde his name (as a benefactor) over the entrance, in the foote of the West-Window. This was not onely the place for Capitular meetings and treaties about Church-affaires, but also for the exercise and exe∣cution of regular Discipline. Hence the discipline here said to be inflicted on Hen. 2. for Archbishop Beckets mur∣der, whereof our Stories tell o 1.99.

As for the former (the Cloister, the keeping whereof, and so of the Refectory, the Dormitory and the Infirmary, very private, was cautiously provided for of Archbishop Winchelsey by his Statutes p 1.100, especially excluding women thence) it likewise seemes to be the same which was then new set up. The South-pane or Quarter whereof, some∣what more beautified then the other three, I take to be that which Archbishop Courtney (as was shewed before) tooke order by his Will to be made, and hath his Armes set up about the entrance to it at the West-end. As for the many other Armes thicke set about the Cloister, by the way, I suppose them to be theirs that were benefactors in their

time, either to the Church or Monastery, or both: where∣of I perswade my selfe the number was not small, as may probably be argued from that one instance which Master Cambden gives of the new building of Crowland Abbey in Lincolnshire; whither I referre such as desire to know and learne, by what meanes such mighty huge and faire Reli∣gious houses and buildings as these were raised in former times. And this shall suffice to have spoken of the Church.

Now to make my Survey compleate, I must another while play the Mystagogus, and shew you the Monuments, * 1.101 purposely reserving them till now, because being many, and some of them yeelding length of discourse, they would have too much interrupted my Survey of the Fabricke, if I should have intermixt them with it. Here I intend not a recitall of every Monument I meet with, but chiefely of the more ancient ones; those of latter times, being either fresh in memory, or more easily knowne by the Inscripti∣ons and Epitaphs cut in the grave-stones, then those of el∣der times, either wanting Inscriptions ab initio, or else done in Brasse, which for the most part is either with age defaced, or the Brasse it selfe by wicked hands purloined. And not all of them neither will I set downe in this place, purposing to mention the Archbishops and Priors Monu∣ments in their severall Catalogues.

And so I begin with the first (I meane, the lowermost) Monument in the body of the Church. Where is a very * 1.102 faire grave-stone with much of the Brasse yet remaining, and having almost all the Inscription or Epitaph still intire, saving (the principall) the interred parties name upon it. It begins thus. Hic jacet in requie—and there (the brasse being worne or rather torne away) breakes off. My dili∣gence to inquire of the ancient retainers of the Church, whose Monument it was, could have no satisfaction. Yet at length one of them told me that the name was extant since his memory, which he said (as his memory served him) was either Bobingham or Robingham, or the like. This brought into my minde the name of Bokingham, which

[illustration]

This Font was giuen / consecrated by the right reverend father in God, John L. Bishop of Rochester / Oxford this present yeare, 1630

[illustration]

[illustration]

Pay 181.

with Bokingham Chantery I had often read of in Records both of the Church and Consistory. From this hint there∣fore given, I proceeded in my search, and at length found q 1.103 this story of one Iohn Bokyngham or Buckingham, viz. That in Rich. 2. dayes he was keeper of the privy Seal; afterwards Lord Bishop of Lincolne. From whence in the yeare of our redemption 1397. Pope Boniface the 9^th, bearing him some grudge, translated him perforce unto Lichfield, a Bishoprick not half so good, which he refused to accept, and choosing rather a retired Monastick course of life, be∣came a Monk of this Church, where he spent the rest of his dayes. Afterwards amongst the Church Records I met with the foundation of his Chantery (the Instrument or Charter thereof I mean) his Will likewise, in which he ap∣points to be buried In Navi ecclesiae deorsum &c. By this time (I suppose) you are satisfied with me whose monu∣ment this is. In the Covenants between him and the then Prior and Cov. for his Chantery, one article required them with all convenient speed, to build him à Chantery Chapell neare unto his sepulchre: but I finde none he had. By his will (inter alia) he gave to the fabrick of the high Altar (made it seems, about that time) xx lib. His monument thus restored I proceed.

Observing by the way, and that in the next place, one * 1.104 rare piece of novelty, which, because it hath been hitherto omitted, and is so worthy as I may not altogether balk or utterly passe it over in silence, I must affoord a place here, and that not altogether improperly, since it is a monument; not of the dead, I confesse, but (which is much better) of the operative and exemplary piety of the living Donor. Whosoever knows not my meaning may know, that by the munificence of a late worthy member of this Church, D^r Warner, the now right reverend Lord Bishop of Roche∣ster, the Church, this part of it at least, is newly much graced with (what before it never had, though much wanted) a fixed Font, and that such a one, as whether it be more curious or more costly, I am not able, if worthy to

judge; but both wayes (I am sure) so excellent and ex∣quisite, that the Author cannot but be famous for it, whi∣lest the Church continues graced by it: and the rather, because it is (I take it) the first thing of worth, that by any private hand hath been offered to this Church of latter times. Leaving this let us on.

In the same body, somewhat higher up, upon the grave∣stone of one S^r William Septvans, I reade as followeth.

Icy gist Gulian Septvans chevalier qui morust le dernier iour * 1.105 D'aust, Can de Grace. M. cccc. vij. de quele alme Deux eit pite & mercy Amen.

This S^r W^m. (saith Wever) served in the wars of France, under Ed. 3. Milton by Canterb. (I take it, and as I gather by his Will^r) was his seat. In and by which his Will, it is re∣markable r 1.106 that he gave Manumission to divers of his slaves and Natives.

Hard by the former.

Sub hoc marmore jacent corpora Willielmi Septvans militis, * 1.107 qui obiit quarto die mensis Martii Anno Dom. 1448. & Elisabe∣thae uxoris ejus filiae Iohannis Peche militis, quae obiit 28. Martii. sequen' quorum animabus propitietur Deus.

Sum quod eris, volui quod vis, credens quasi credis Vivere fortè diu, mox ruo morte specu. Cessi quo nescis, nec quomodo, quando sequeris, Hinc simul in coelis ut simus quoque preceris.

This family of the Septvans, or de septem vannis, a long time together flourished in these parts. Molond in Ash was a seat of theirs, where in one of the windowes, this mot∣to or impresse, properly, pertinently and most significantly alluding to their coat, is found. Diss••pabo inimicos Regis mei ut paleam. Many of the family lie inter'd in Ash-church. And of the name one, a Knight Templar he was as it seems by the crosse-legged posture of his effigies on the grave-stone, hath a monument in the Chancell of Chartham Church. He was one I suppose of the Septvans of Milton, anciently a Chapell to Chartham. In callem regredior.

Not farre hence.

Hic jacet Odomarus Hengham armiger qui obiit 4. April. * 1.108 Anno Dom. 1411.

On the South-side of the Body.

Hic jacet expectans misericordiam Dei, pernobilis vir Iohan∣nes * 1.109 Guilford miles, unus Consiliarior. illustrissimi Regis Hen. 7. qui quidem Iohannes obiit 19 die Mensis Iul. 8. Hen. 7. An∣no 1493. Cujus animae propitietur altissimus. Iesu Filius Dei miserere mei.

Of him and his familie Wever hath many things.

On the same side.

Hic jacent Willielmus Bruchelle (sive Brenchley) miles, * 1.110 quondam Iustitiarius Domini Regis de communi banco, qui obiit in Holborne in Suburb. London XX^o Maii 1446. & Ioanna uxor ejus quae obiit 1453. Aug. 8. He had a Chantery and Chan∣tery-chapell, the revenues whereof the Dissolution seized on and swept away. The Chapell is that (I take it) hard by his monument, which is now called Deane Nevells Chapell, from his buriall there, and his cost in repairing it, whilest he lived for that purpose, after it had lien long desolate.

There also.

Here lieth Edmund Haute Esquire—1408. By his Will s 1.111, * 1.112 he gave ten pounds operi ecclesiae Christi Cant.

On the North-side of the Body.

Thomas Fogge jacet hic, jacet hic sua sponsa Iohanna, Sint celo cives per te Deus hos & Osanna; Regni protector Francos Britones superavit Nobilis Rector sicuti Leo Castra predavit Et quoque militiam sic pro patria peramavit Ad summam patriam Deus hic ab agone vocavit.

Reade more of him, and others of his name and family, if you please you may in Wever. I finde ten marks given by him in his Will t 1.113, ad opus ecclesiae Christi Cant. Anno 1407.

There.

Sub isto marmore requiescit corpus magistri Ricardi Wille∣ford, * 1.114 quondam Capellani Cantariae de Arundell, cujus ani∣mae &c. obiit 1520.

There also.

Hic jacet Robertus Clifford armiger, frater recolendae memo∣riae * 1.115 Domini Richardi Clifford Episcopi Londoniarum, qui obiit ix^o die mensis Martii, Anno Dom. 1422. Cujus &c.

There also.

Hic jacet Dominus Willielmus Arundell miles Iusticiarius * 1.116 Domini Regis.

In the same body are also the monuments of Prebendary Milles, of one Thomas H••o the younger of Cant. 1407. of William Lovelace Serjeant at Law, and high Steward of the liberties of Christ-Church, and of Anne his first wife 1576. of Dobs an Alderman of Cant. 1580. of the Lady Crook wife of S^• Gerard Crook Knight 1579. as also of divers other, but mostly obscure and mean personages, which I think not mention-worthy. Wherefore I leave the Nave, and step to the Martyrdome. Where I reade upon one of the grave-stones.

Hic jacet Iohannes Fyneux miles, & Elizabetha uxor ejus * 1.117 filia—Paston—the rest gone. To supply which de∣fect, I desire you to look back to the Augustine-Friers, where you shall finde that he was Lord chief Justice of the Common pleas, both under Hen. 7. and Hen. 8. and an espe∣ciall benefactor to that Covent.

In the Lady-Chapell.

Hic jacet sub hoc marmore expectans misericordiam Dei, ve∣nerabilis * 1.118 vir Magister Iohannes Bourchier Archidiaconus Cantuariensis, qui quidem Iohannes migravit ad Dominum sexto die mensis Novemb. 1495. Cujus &c.

In S. Michaels Chapell.

Where (as Wever hath it) between her two husbands * 1.119 (Iohn Beaufort, Marquesse Dorset, lying on her left side, and Thomas Plantagenet Duke of Clarence, on her right) Mar∣garet, daughter of Thomas, and sister, and one of the heires to Edmund Holland, Earls of Kent, lieth gloriously intomb∣ed. Of her and them you may be further informed, if you please to consult Wevers monuments. For I hasten.

And am now come to Beckets Chapell, where is offered * 1.120

to our view the sumptuous monument of Edward sirnamed the Black Prince, (so by named, not of his colour, but of his dreaded acts in battell) with his Epitaph, both in prose and verse, in the French tongue. It is large, and Wever hath taken it out already and englished it, wherefore that labour is saved. This was that Prince Edward, for whom, and by whom, in my survey of the Church, I told you, the Chapell and Chantery was founded in the Undercroft.

Here also is the tombe of Hen. 4. King of England, (gra∣cious * 1.121 in his time to the Monks of this Church by his confir∣ming to them the ancient priviledges and prerogatives of the same v 1.122) and of Ioane his second wife, daughter of Charles the fift, King of Navarre. Of them both, as also of Mary, the same Henrie's first wife, Wever hath many things, of him especially, both in verse and prose: amongst the rest his Will. In which (inter alia) I note that he willed to have a Chantery to consist of 2 Priests to sing and pray for his soul in this Church, and in such place thereof and manner as should seem good to his Cousin the Archbishop of Can∣terbury (Tho. Arundell.) In all probabilitie the little Chapell on the North-side of his monument is the very Chapell which was built for that purpose: the window-work where∣of, by Prior Goldstones name in the foot of it, seems to be of his repairing.

I leave this Chapell and descend to the Undercroft. * 1.123 Where are two Lady-monuments, the one of Isabel Coun∣tesse of Athol, whereof let Wever further informe you.

The other of the Lady Mohun, wherewith I will better * 1.124 acquaint you from the Charter or Instrument of her Chan∣tery, recorded in a Lieger of the Church. She lived in the dayes of Rich. 2. and writes herself Domina de Donesterr, springing (it seems) from that noble and mighty house or family of the Mohuns of Dunster-castle in Sommersetshire, which (as my Author x 1.125 addes) flourished from the Con∣querours untill Richard the 2. dayes. In the Indenture be∣tween her and the then Prior and Covent, for the summe of 350 marks sterling (and certain utensils, and accoutre∣ments

convenient for her Chantery) with which money the Mannor of Selgrave was purchased and amortized to them (the P. and C.) with license of the King in that behalf, a perpetuall Chantery is granted unto her, by them, who covenant with her beside, that when she died her corps should be laid in the tomb which she of her own cost had prepared and caused to be set up neare the Altar of our La∣dy in the Undercroft: And being there so entombed should never be removed, nor the name of the tomb ever altered, but be honourably kept, and 5^s per annum given to the Clerk that kept the Lady-chapell, for the keeping clean of her tombe, with many other clauses inserted in the same In∣denture, which to the end the Chantery might not vanish out of memory with their Successors the Monks caused to be enrolled and recorded in their Martyrologe, that upon her obit-day it might be annually recited. The indenture is dated in the yeare 1395. 19. Ric. 2. I will give you the very words of her Epitaph, because Wever hath set it down imperfectly.

Pour Dieu priez por l'ame Iohane Burwaschs, que fut Dame de Mohan.

And so I have done, as with hers, so with the rest also of the monuments mentionable in this place.

The Church it self, with her appendent, annexed and connexed buildings thus throughly surveyed, my proposed method sends me to survey next the other ancient build∣ings within the precinct of it and the Palace &c. I begin with the Palace.

Augustine the Monk, and the first Archbishop of this See * 1.126 and his associats, being kindely received of King Ethelbert, and admitted into the City; for their present accommoda∣tion were seated (as whilome was told you) first at Stable∣gate, neare unto this Palace, where presently they beganne (saith venerable Bede y 1.127) vitam imitari Apostolicam. By which and other meanes at length converting the King to Chri∣stianitie, and daily winning upon his favour; the King short∣ly after removing and withdrawing himself and his Court

to Reculver, and there setling, as his Successors in the Kentish Kingdome whilest it lasted ever after did, (as some report z 1.128) bestowes upon his beloved Augustine (for a perpe∣tuall seate for him and his Successors) his owne Roy∣all Palace in the City, conceived to have stood much here∣about. This Palace with the neighbouring Church, Augu∣stine afterward converted both into a Cathedrall and a Mo∣nastery, yet (as I take it) not dividing his dwelling or set∣ting out his habitation apart from the Monkes; but, as he was to them considered as Cathedrall Canons, Bishop, and considered as Claustrall Monkes, Abbat, or in place of Ab∣bat; and è converso, they to him considered as Bishop, Ca∣thedrall Canons and Chapter, and considered as Abbat, a Convent of Claustrall Monkes: So he and they and both their Successors intercommuning, as in goods and posses∣sions, so in one and the same habitation, of one intire pre∣cinct ever after untill (I take it) Lanfrancs dayes. Who innovating and altering the most of our fashions, and for∣mer usages in Church-affaires, and haply not digesting this amongst the rest, thought good (its like) to change it. For no mention of any such Palace or like severall habitati∣on for the Archbishop, is to be found before his time. He indeed, amongst his other structures built him a Court or Palace distinct from the Monkes. Edificavit & curiam sibi, &c. saith Edmerus, speaking of the same Archbishop a 1.129. He it was that first shifted and setled (in that manner that Doomsdayes Survey found them) the Mannors and Possessi∣ons betweene himselfe and the Monkes; setting out to each of them and the Successors of them both their distinct and proper parts b 1.130: and so no marvell if he discommoned himselfe and his Successors by a Palace, per se, from the Monkes ever after. Lanfranc then (I am perswaded) first furnished the See with a Palace here. Whereof I thinke little or no part is left to be now surveyed: Neither Hall, Chapell, or other whole piece about it (I exclude the Hall where the Archbishops civill-Court is holden, which I shall shew was but of late laid to the Palace) being to my seeming of that Antiquity.

And no marvell: for this house (saith Lambert') by that * 1.131 time Hubert the Archbishop had aspired to the See, was decayed, either with age, or flame, or both. Who there∣fore (saith he) pulled downe the most part of it, and in place thereof laid the foundation of that great Hall and other the Offices that are now to be seene. But by reason that himselfe wanted time (prevented by death) and some of his followers lacked money to performe the worke, it rested unperfect till the dayes of Boniface, who both sub∣stantially and beautifully finished the whole; and yet (as some thinke) Stephen Langton had accomplished the great Hall thereof before him. Thus Lambert. Harpesfield is ex∣presse for Langions building of the Hall. Egregiam illam (saith he d 1.132) Palatii Cantuariensis ille aulam aedificavit. For the rest, all or most of it is certainly much newer, as the work plainely discovers: whereof the present Gate-house (Iam told) was sometime used for the Lollards-Tower or Prison, and so called.

Thus my Survey of the Palace would shortly end, but * 1.133 that I may not let the Great Hall (a piece of goodly stru∣ture) passe without some little digression and enlargement of my discourse touching the same, it being famous for ma∣ny solemnities and celebrious assemblies there. Amongst the rest, for that of King Ed. 1. his Wedding feast kept there e 1.134. As also for that great state and solemnity of Arch∣bishop Warhams intertainment both of the Emperour with his Mother, and the King and Queene of England, at a supper in the same Hall, and also of his owne entertain∣ment there at his first coming and inthronization into the See; whereof his Successor (Archbishop Parker) and others make mention. And lastly for the intertainment there which the same Archbishop Parker gave the late Queene Elizabeth, and the French Monsieur, the Duke of Rhetz, and many of the English Nobility. So much for the Pa∣lace.

I come now to the Church-precinct: which how it lyes * 1.135 and where it goes at this day, is a thing easily traced and

found out, as thus. From the partition Wall betweene the Palace and it, neare the Rush-market to the Church-gate, and so directly upwards almost to Burgate, from thence by the Towne-Wall included to the Chancell-head of North∣gate-Church, and from thence by the Almnary (or Mint-yard) Wall (crossing and taking in the way betweene the South-West corner of that Wall, and the opposite Palace Wall) to the Court-Gate, commonly called the Porters-Gate. Thus lyes the moderne precinct of the Church.

But time was when it lay otherwise, Lanfranc coming to the See; Omnes Officinas quae infra murum Curiae sunt, cum ipso muro aedificavit (saith Edmerus f 1.136.) Si quis in praedicta eccle∣sia (saith Theobald the Archbishop in a Charter of his) vel infra ambitum murorum ecclesiam & curiam nostram & mona∣chorum cingentium, &c g 1.137. The Court and Church you see was sometimes walled in; the Church-yard was the like. For by a Charter of Hen. 2. the Monkes of the place had a way granted them, or rather restored, circa murum Cimi∣terii sui tempore guerrae nuper sublat. (meaning, I take it, that which happened at the end of King Stephens reigne:) which the King chargeth Iohn and Hamon the then Praepositi of the City to deliver them h 1.138. Some remaines of this old Wall yet appeare, as at D^• Causaubons a little remanent of it, and a larger parcell and of good height by the Covent or Com∣mon-garden: whereby it appeares that this Wall stood some pretty distance from the Wall of the City. The in∣terposed ground betweene which double Wall, not being then any parcell either of the Church demesnesse or liber∣ty, lay partly in Northgate, partly in Burgate-Ward. That (I am sure) betweene Queningate and Burgate, called Queningate Lane, being in the Church-Records, before it came to the Monkes said to lye in Berthade Burgate, as I conceive it thence probable, the rest to have lyen in North∣gate-Ward. Besides, within the moderne precinct, and that about the now Co. Garden, lay the best part of Saint Michaels Parish, and Queningate Parish betweene that and Queningate, within which Saint Austins Abbey, and di∣vers

private men beside sometimes had houses, land and other interest, as they had also lower downe on the South-side of the now Church-yard. I will therefore (as pertinent) shew how in time the Church became possessed of the whole precinct as now it is.

And first for the South-side of the Church-yard, I read thus i 1.139. Anno Domini Miij^o. Ethelredus Dux dedit ecclesia Christi particulam terrae in Dorobernia quam sibi rex Ethelredus dedit XV virgarum in longitudine, & viij virgarum in lati∣tudine. Termini terrae sunt hii. In orientali parte terra Regis. In parte australi placea civitatis. In occidente terra ecclesiae Christi. In Aquilone cimiterium Christi. This parcell of land must needs lye on the South-side of the Church-yard, the North and South bounds argue it so plainely. Hen. 1. by his Charter confirmes to Hugh, Abbat of Saint Austins, and to the Monkes there, Omnes illas terras quas Monachi S. Tri∣nitatis eis dederunt pro excambio terrae quam ab eis receperunt ad amplificandum cimiterium suum, &c.

Saint Augustines Abbey (as you may remember I told you) had sometimes also divers tenents, tenements and ground on the same quarter of the Church-yard, neare and behinde the Campanile or Clocarium of the Church, the ruined foundation whereof appearing now in the forme of a little Mount lyes inclosed in M^• Archdeacons Garden. These houses and lands in Hen. 2. time, and by his helpe, were obtained (upon exchange) of that neighbour Mona∣stery, by the Monkes of this Church, as by what I have said hereof before, and by the composition made touch∣ing the same, copied in my Appendix, may further ap∣peare.

One Gervasius de Cornhill, whom that Composition (as you shall see) makes mention of, had divers tenements of his owne neere this Campanile, which the Church also a∣bout the same time, and for the same reasons purchased of him, his sonne Reignald and Maud his Wife, exchanging for them certaine ground in Friday-street London, which together with the former exchange were confirmed by se∣verall

Charters of Hen. 2. to be seene in the Liegers of the Church. It seemes by the premisses that this Campanile did terminate both the Church-ground and liberty at this time. But after this double exchange I suppose those houses taken downe, and the ground there laid open unto the back∣side of the row of shops along Burgate-street (Shops I call them, for such they were built for, and not for dwelling∣houses, because, I take it, of fires, which the neighbour∣hood of dwelling-houses might occasion to the Church; witnesse those by the Steeple, which we see were there∣fore purposely gotten in and had away:) And the same ground being so dishoused and laid open, was made cimi∣tery ground, and became part and parcell of the Church∣yard, and so accounted. For the reason which the Prior and Covent render and show to Archbishop Winchelsey in Ed. 1. time, why they ought not to contribute to the repa∣ration of Saint Mary Magdalens Church in Canterbury, in respect of their rents of those shops, was, that the same were infra limites Cimiterii ecclesiae Christi Cant. & de manso Ecclesiae k 1.140 &c. Hitherto of the Church-ground there.

Now for the ground betweene Northgate and Quenin∣gate. This parcell came first to the Church in Hen. 2. time, and of his gift. For by his Charter extant in the Leigers of the Church, he gives to the Church, in augmentum elemo∣sinariae suae (as the words of it are) placeam illam inter murum Civitatis & murum qui claudit curiam Prioris & monachorum, quae jacet inter Norgate & Queningate. Quae quidem placea continet in fiue suo versus Or. xlj pedes in latitudine, & versus Occiden. xxiiij pedes similiter in latitud. In medio sui xvij pedes, & in longitudine lxxj perticas. In the yeare 1305. the Monkes are presented and charged by the Citizens to have stopped or made up the way betweene Queningate and Norgate: a thing confessed on the Monkes part, but de∣fending themselves by this Charter, they are acquited l 1.141. However for more surety (as I guesse) Hen. 4. afterwards by his Charter, grants them viam infra murum Civitatis Cantuar. quae ducere solebat de Northgate usque Queningate: as

the Church-Records informe me. And so much also for that parcell of the now precinct.

For the rest of it thereabout, namely at and neere Que∣ningate, and betweene it and Burgate, that is the ground knowne of late dayes by the name of the Co. Garden. I have seene m 1.142 severall deeds, that shew how, by parcells, it became added to and inclosed within the Church-precinct. As first, the Church hath a Composition made by the Monkes of the place with their neighbours of Saint Austins, and dated in the yeare 1287. wherein many houses &c. with∣in Queningate, are (in exchange for other) passed over to the Church. De terris & tenementis (so runnes the Deed) quae dicti Abbas & Conventus habuerunt infra Queningate, viz. iij^s. viij^d. de duabus domibus Sacristiae suae, & viij^d. de una vacua placeajacente à vico ibidem usque ad murum ecclesiae Chri∣sti praed'. Item iiij^s. viij^d. redditus de quadam domo elemosinariae suae quam ibidem Aldhelmus tenuit simul cum una pecia terrae quam similiter ille Aldhelmus tenuit ibidem. Item xj^s. de tribus domibus Thesaurariae suae ibidem. Quae tenementa (marke this) & redditus cum pertinentiis remaneant dictis Priori & Capitulo & eorum successor. libera & quieta ab omni redditu & servitio in feodum & dominium & tus ecclesiae suae in perpetuum. After∣terwards. i. in the 41. Ed. 3. I finde the two Monasteries come to Composition about certaine other houses and land situate and lying about this place. The preamble of the Indenture thus states the matter. Quod cum iidem Prior & Conventus certa messuagia & tofta de quibus iidem Abbas & Conventus redditum xv^s. particulariter percipere consueverunt continentia in longitudine & latitudine dimidiam acram, di∣mid. rod. & quartam partem unius rod. terrae, & quae de Nico∣lao Horne, Iohanne Calward, Henrico ate Forstall & aliis in Queningate-lane separatim acquisiverunt, & partem inde ca∣lumpniarunt, & residuum eorund. Messuag. & Toftor. in aug∣mentationem gardini ipsorum Prio. & Conv. ibidem includere praetendunt, &c. Thus you may perceive the Church-pre∣cinct extending and spreading further and further. And this composition gave scope for it. For after that preamble

it is yeelded by the Abbat and Covent of Saint Austins, what lay in them, that the Prior and Covent of Christ-Church, might at their pleasure inclose those messuages and ground.

After this came yet another parcell of the ground there∣abouts to the Church. For I meete with a Deed or Char∣ter of Ralph Broughton and Iohn Tent Chaplaines, made to the Church 16. Rich. 2. (amongst other things) of one Messuage in the Parish of Saint Michael in Canterbury neare Quenegate, and of one Acre of Land in the same Parish neare Quenegate-lane: The house holding of the King. in Burgage, and the Land of Saint Austins for x^s. rent per annum.

By this time (I take it) the Church had gotten in all the ground hereabouts, saving what lay betweene Queningate and Burgate, a slip called Queningate-lane. Now for that, * 1.143 I finde that by an Act of Parliament. 1. Rich. 3. (by which the Aldermanry of Westgate was granted to the City) the same parcell of ground, together with the Posterne and Bridge, was granted to the Church. But in case of eviction of the Aldermanry from the City, the slip of * 1.144 ground and premisses was to returne to the City, a part of whose demesnesse it was in Fee-ferme. And surely so it did; for in the 1. Hen. 7. the same Aldermanry, by a like Act of Parliament was restored to S^• George Brownes heires, who by the former Act were made incapable of it, for their Father taking part with Hen. 7. against Rich. 3. But yet at length, after all this, by a composition betweene the Church and the City, made Anno 7. Hen. 7. the Church be∣comes ever after quietly seized both of the same ground and Wall, with the Towers, Posterne, and Bridge.

Thus have I shewed you (as neere as I thinke it may be found) the extent of the ancient precinct, and how and when it became enlarged to that bignesse that now it beares. And so much of the precinct in generall.

I come now to the survey of the particular ancient buil∣dings * 1.145 in and about the same, beginning with the Church-gate.

A very goodly, strong and beautifull structure, and of excellent artifice, built in the yeare 1507. as appeares by this now scarcely legible inscription on the Gates-Front. Hoc opus constructum est Anno Domini Millesimo, Quingentesi∣mo septimo. Thomas Goldstone the Junior, as I may call him, there being two (and he the latter) of that name, being then Prior, and (as he was famous for his piety that way) this workes great benefactor. A new Gate it is, and not the first (I take it) was builded there, but succeeding a former standing where this doth. For that which is now Alderman Nicholsons dwelling house, is anciently. i. 41. Hen. 3. descri∣bed n 1.146 to stand ante portam ecclesiae sanctae Trinitatis: the most ancient Gate standing higher up, somewhat neerer Burgate, a good part whereof is yet remaining, but built up, and converted to private use. This (I suppose) is that vetus portacimiterii the old Records of Christ-Church so often mention, the opposition of it to that which is now Master Fidges, and the other contiguous houses to his being Church-houses, serving to bound out and describe their situation in the ancient Rentalls, calling them Magna do∣mus contra veterem portaem cimiterii. I have done with this Gate.

By which entring the Church-yard, and walking up to∣wards * 1.147 the Covent Garden, on the right hand, within the Cimitery-Gate there (so called, I take it, because it had Cimitery ground lying on either side of it, that within it be∣ing called Interius cimiterium) I finde yet standing the old Schoole-house, now put to other use, but (I am assu∣red) that which was the Schoole-house, before the present * 1.148 Shoole-house in the Mint-yard. The often-cited Division of houses betweene the Deane and Preb. appointing out Master Archdeacons now Prebends-house, and ground, bounds it out one way to the Schoole-Garden. There are that remember the Free-Schoole kept there, and that by one Master Twyne (sometime a Magistrate of the City) as they tell me. For it was a Free-Schoole for the City chief∣ly, and so called, and sometime was of the liberty thereof,

anciently wayed unto, and having a passage to it from some part of Burgate-street (I take it) leading you to the old doore of entrance which it had now made up at the South∣end and West-side thereof, haply that which Anno 32. Hen. 3. is called venella quae tendit de Burgate-street versus portam domus Sacristae o 1.149. It was a place of situation, for privacy and retirednesse, well chosen. In deligendo loco certo audi∣torii civitatis electae, adhuc danda opera, ut is quantum incom∣moditas civitatis patietur, sit salubris & separatus à tumultu transeuntium, maxime curruum seu planstrorum, ne interpel∣lentur docentes aut discentes, &c. So Tholosanus p 1.150. What An∣tiquity the Free-Schoole in this place carries with it, I am uncertaine. Arch. Theodore, the seventh after Augustine, we read erected at Canterbury by licence of Vitalianus the Pope, a Schoole or Colledge (a kinde of Academicall foundation it was) wherein he placed professors of all the liberall sciences, which (saith my Author^q) was the very * 1.151 patterne to that Schoole which Sigebert the King of East-Angle afterward builded, &c. But this Schoole long since vanished. The Danes have so often wasted, and other ac∣cidents and casualties have so altered the face of the City, that it were much folly now to seeke with hope to finde but the place. Ipsae periere ruinae. Therefore no more of that Schoole.

This we have in hand occurres to me r 1.152 first in the yeare 1259. when as Robertus Rector ecclesiae Scholarium Civitatis Cantuar. his presence is taken to witnesse an appeale of the Prior and Covent in a cause of theirs then depending be∣fore the Officiall of Canterbury. A while after this I read that Robert Winchelsey, that in time came to be Archbishop of Canterbury in Ed. 1. time, was a Scholar here: at Canter∣bury they say s 1.153; and therefore I suppose here. In whose immediate Successors time, there arose a great controver∣sie betweene the Rector of this Schoole, and the Parson of Saint Martin (who it seemes by the right and custome of his Church held and kept a kinde of pettite Free-Schoole there) about the rights and liberties of either

Schoole. The Records of the difference registred in Christ-Church, and faithfully extracted thence will best report the matter with the circumstance, which therefore my Appendix shall make publike, Scriptura xj^•.

Of this Schoole the Archbishop sede plena; and the Church, sede vacante, were patrons. The Archbishops right will appeare unto you from those Records. The Churches I gather from this note taken from other like Records. Col∣latio magisterii Scholarium grammaticalium Civitatis Cant. per Ricardum Priorem magistro Iohanni Bocton quem investivit per ferulae & virgae traditionem, praestito per eum Iuramento de fide∣liter & diligenter regendo. This was in the yeare 1374. at what time the See was voyde by Archbishop Wittlesey's death. So much for the Schoole.

The next thing falling under my Survey are certaine old * 1.154 buildings called Honors or the Honors; in the apportion∣ment of dwellings amongst the first Deane and Preb. by that name divided and shared betweene the predecessors of Doctor Ieffery, and Doctor Vossius now Prebends. With Sir Henry Spelman, and Doctor Cowells helpe, I understand the terme; but how to apply it, or how it may suite with the present buildings I know not: Unlesse in that the late Pri∣ory of Christ-church being a Barony, and the Prior there, in right of his dignity, one of the spirituall Barons of the Parli∣ament, those buildings (sometime the prime part of his seat) might specially appertain unto him in right of the Ba∣rony, or be annexed to the Honor of the Barony, and thence take the name of Honors. Their name occurres not to me in any Record of the Church before this Division, else haply I could have said more of it, and with more certainty.

A step or two further brings me to the ruines of that building which in the Division is called the Fermary-Chapell. * 1.155

Capgrave t 1.156 tells of a Chapell which he calls S^t Iohns stand∣ing almost contiguous to Christ-Church, built by Cuthbert the Archbishop, amongst other intents, for a place of buri∣all for him and his Successors, and that he was therein inter∣red.

Hence, and because of the Statue or effigies of S^t Iohn (as they suppose it to be; though S^t Iohn, I take it, is no where pictured with a long beard and like an old man, but there) with S^t Iohns, Ecce major me &c. in part yet legible up∣on an open scrowl in his hand (though in a charactter I dare say lesse ancient then the Conquest:) and from the neare site of it to the great Church, some are of opinion that this was that S^t Iohns Chapell Capgrave speaks of. By their fa∣vour I think not. For first, granting for truth, that there sometimes was such a Chapell, and we have barely Cap∣graves testimony for it (somewhat a weak ground to build upon;) yet I cannot imagine that so much as is yet standing of this Chapell could survive and stand out so many Da∣nish inrodes, devastations and other combustions as have betided this place since Cuthberts dayes. Besides, Capgrave that tells of the beginning and foundation, withall straight∣way shows the end and overthrow of that Chapell where he sayes.

But this Church of S^t Iohn many ages since, to∣gether with Christ-Church, and the offices thereof exchanged her substance with fire. Of the repaire or reedifying whereof I never read.

Some supposing this and that other part of ancient building that is below it West-ward, to have been one intire structure, and to have had dependance one upon the other, do conceive it to have been the Church of S. Trinitie which Archbishop Lanfranc built. Indeed the arched or embowed work of it inclines my belief that it was a building erected since the Conquest. But others will have it to be the remaines of the old Church of S^t Saviour, that was built and standing before the Con∣quest, that haply which Agelnoth the Archbishop in King Knutes time, after the former was destroyed and burnt by the Danes, reedified. But by their favour, it was neither this, that, nor tother. Truth is, as there is an upper and a lower part of this building, so was each part a distinct stru∣cture by it self, and not one intire piece, the lower•• West∣ern part whereof was sometime a Hall, for the pulling down whereof there passed a decree in Chapter anno 1545. whence

in the Division the very next yeare following it is called the late long Hall. And the upper or Eastern part of the building was this very Fermary or Infirmary-Chapell. The same Division calls it so, and that in regard-it did sometime appertain and was appropriate to those of the Infirmary or Infirmitory (the Nosocomium I may call it) of the Min∣ster situate by it, consisting chiefly of an Hall or Refecto∣ry, for their common board or table (if able and fit to come to it, otherwise feeding in their chambers) a kitchin to dresse their necessary provision in, a Dormitory or Dortor for their place of sleep and repose, distributed into certain distinct and severall chambers; of which, that one might not disturb another, every of the infirme folk had one proper to himself. And a private Chapell for their devoti∣ons, who either were sick and could not, or diseased and might not accompany their brethren in their more pub∣lick and common devotions in the Temple. D^r Langworth a late Predecessor of D^• Blechynden (as it is noted down in a Chapter book) anno 1579. took down a crosse wall between his house and D^• Lawses (a Predecessor of D^• Brayes) at the Churches charge, and paved the way between them with the stone. In all likelihood it was the Western wall of this Chapell, or the wall which terminated the Chapell West∣ward, a cleare argument of the disjunction and separation thereof from that other lower part of building. The Infir∣mary hall or Refectory, which the Division calls the Ta∣ble-hall, * 1.157 yet stands perfect and intire, being the same which is now D^• Blechyndens hall to his prebendall house, built with other rooms (as I finde) about the yeare 1342. For out of Threasurers Accompts of the Church, in that and the next yeare following, I have these notes. viz.

• Pro nova aula & una Camera de novo factis infirmar. 96 lib. 8^s. 2^d. praeter 20 marcas receptas à Feretrario pro nova camera faciend.
• Item pro novis cameris in firmar' & pentistis circa aulam ibid. 61 lib. 1^s. 6^d.
• Item pro novo pentisio juxta novas cameras infirmar. 6 lib. 15^s. 4^d. ob.

This Infirmary or domus Infirmorum I reade of in our Chronicles in King Iohns time. For the Monks of this Church quitting the Monastery by command of the King sorely offended at them, for their choice of Stephen Lang∣ton for their Archbishop; 13 sick Monks which could not remove, were left behinde (saith my Author v 1.158) in domo In∣firmorum. The same had a bath at or neare the entrance of it, haply the leaden cistern yet remaining, of what use you may gather from the Decrees of Lanfranc in Reyners book. Archbishops Winchelsey's Statutes x 1.159 also mention it, which have provided many things touching the place. Amongst the rest, that as a place of great secrecy, no secu∣lar should be admitted into it to view or see it. And that the Prior of the Church should, if not twice, yet at least once a week personally visit and view the place, to see that there be nothing wanting to the sick there, nor ought else amisse, or if so, to see it reformed. It had a speciall Cura∣tor beside, who was called Infirmarius. But let us hence.

Of ancient buildings the next unto this is the Dortor, * 1.160 the common Dormitory for the Monks, a very old piece, as any now stands (I beleeve) within the precinct. Here the Monks (according to S. Benets rule) slept vestiti. i. in their clothes, their regular habit, lying in the woollen, and without either sheet or shirt. Would you know why? Part∣ly (I take it) to further them in the way of Mortification of their bodies, and partly for their more readinesse to attend their Nocturnes, that is, their night Devotions, which in imitation of the Primitives, they observed at certain of their Canonicall houres. To prevent disturbance this place y 1.161 had two Vigils or Watchmen that guarded it every night; the one till midnight, the other till break of day. By Arch-Bishop Winchelsey's Statutes, no woman or stranger might by any meanes have accesse thither.

Neare unto this Dortor, are the ruines of the Kitchen, Pantry, Larder, and other like rooms or offices built for the common use and service of the Covent in point of food and repast, which was served in to them in their Common

Hall or Refectory built contiguous to the Kitchen (the * 1.162 Remaines whereof show it to have been a very goodly, large and curious piece of structure) opening on the South∣side with a faire doore into the Cloister, before which doore sometimes stood a double cistern, partly (I take it) for the service of the Hall, and partly as a layer used at that Ceremony of washing the hands and feet of the Monks by the chief Prelate or Superintendent by our Saviours ex∣ample towards his Disciples, commanded by S^t Benets rule at certain times, especially at their Mandy, to be observed z 1.163 This Hall they called the Fratria, in old English the Frater (so the Division calls it) because it was the common place of resort and meeting for the Fraternitie to their repast served into them from the contiguous Kitchen. Their or∣dinary fare and food here was fish and fruits, where they were not more commonly and constantly served in, then flesh was rarely or never. Abstinence from which being, as to all sorts of Monks in generall, so to these in particular expressely enjoyned, and strictly imposed, the common Refectory might upon no terms admit of or affoord any. But were any of the family sick, it was to be had for him in the Infirmary. The guests likewise in the Cella Hospitum (the guessing chamber I may call it) were not denied it: and besides, the Prior (to whose conscience and discretion in this behalf much was left) if he saw cause to refresh any one or more with the flesh at his own table in his private chamber, he might call unto him thither now and then such as he thought fit. Thus and in these cases and places flesh might be at any time, and was many times eaten. But within the publick Refectory never, and that (as I con∣ceive) because of the rules violation in that behalf, which these specialties were so farre from infringing, that like as exceptions do a generall rule, they rather con∣firmed the same in the generality of it. For as in point ei∣ther of the office or other like agends in the Church, or of rest and repose in the Dortor, by observing the rules (that is, the rites and customes) of the Monasterie in those cases

in the places proper thereunto, the Church and Dortor; by the generality of the Monks, the rule in those cases was conceived and construed to be kept and fulfilled: So like∣wise by observing the Monastick rules and customes for food and repast (and particularly this of abstinence from flesh) in the Refectory, the proper place of common refe∣ction to the whole Convent in generall, the rule in that case was by common intendment kept unviolated. And that it might be so, it was (no doubt) one main end of de∣vising and erecting these common Refectories. For might the Monks have been allowed their particular Cells, and a Praebenda, or portion set them out wherewith to finde themselves, and provide them of their own commons, as our Prebendaries now have, it might justly be feared that the rule in this point of abstinence from flesh, would be ei∣ther not at all, or nothing so well observed, as in the com∣mon and publick Refectory, where each one saw what his fellow ate. The consideration whereof probably moved Wlfred the Archbishop of this Church 800 yeers ago and up∣wards (when by his Codicill he allowed the then Monks of this place their proper Cells, or houses) to provide that the having of them should not excuse nor hinder their re∣sort to the Church, for prayers and other like agends there, at their canonicall houres, from the common Refectory for their boord, nor from the common Dormitory for their bed. As you shall finde by the Charter it self (if you peruse it) in my Appendix Scriptura 36. The Latine is much to blame, and the sense somewhat imperfect and incoherent, but I thought it not fit, nor my part to vary from it in the least syllable.

Of this Hall and the provision for the same and the or∣dering thereof, the chief care and oversight was intrusted to the Cellerar one of the foure great Obedientiarii (or * 1.164 Officers) of the Monastery, as I told you: The Sacrista, Camerarius and Thesaurarius being the other three. The Threasurers office was to collect and gather in the rents and revenues of the Monastery. The Chamberlains chiefly

consisted in the care of vestitus or clothing for the Monks, and therefore he had the charge of the Sartrinum and Su∣trinum, the store-houses of that sort of provision, as I guesse by officers and retainers to them, such as these a 1.165 Magister Cissor. Secundus Cissor. Pelli parius. Magister sutor & gar∣cio ejus. Tres servientes in Lavendria &c. whence he was also called Vestiarius. It was the Sacrists or Sextens office and businesse to see the Church, the Temple, kept sartum tectum, and to have care of the sacred vessells, the vest∣ments, ornaments, books and utensils of the Church, and to dispose of and order both the place and manner of inter∣ring the dead, both Monks and others. And our Cellerars office regarded the * 1.166 Cibum Monachorum, the provision of food for the Monks and the ordering thereof, to which end he had the Pistrinum and the Bracinum (the Bakehouse and the Brewhouse or Maulthouse) under his charge. Accord∣ingly, at the setling of the Churches Mannors by Arch∣bishop Lanfranc some were assigned and allotted to the feeding, other to the clothing of the Monks: as you shall finde by the distinction which is observed in the recitall of those Mannors in Doomsday book, where some are said and set down to appertain to the Monks ad cibum, other ad ve∣stitum.

By the way will you heare a learned mans opinion of this distinction of Monastick Offi••es, and assigning out unto them their peculiar ferms and revenues? Non est dubium (saith Roverius in his Illustrations of the History of S. Iohns Monastery at Rheimes pag. 649.) Quin inde maxima fuerit & disciplinae & rei familiaris in Monasteriis labes, quòd domesticis inprimis administris, ac subinde etiam Monachis singulis suae at∣tributae fuerint sigillatim praediorum aut proventuum Monasterii partes. Nam lapsum inde est paupertatis studium, jacta avaritlae semina, charitas publicè imminuta, traductae in affines Monaste∣riorum facultates, licentiae, ac vitiis suppeditata alimenta. Ir∣repsit verò haec lues in Monasteria vulgò post annum millesimum. Ac licèt eatenus administrationes ejuscemodi obedientiae diceren∣tur, quòd solo Abbatis & Capituli imperio, atque arbitrio quam∣diu

libitum esset gererentur; tamen band multò postea Benefi∣ciorum nomen, ac jus obtinuerunt, magnamque monastic is sta∣tutis, vitaeque religiosae puritati, ac perfectioni perturbationem attulere. Thus he. And now I proceed.

The Cellerar no doubt was a great man in the Colledge. Archbishop Winchelseys statutes b 1.167 agreeably to Lanfranc's decrees, which say he ought to be Pater Monasterii, expres∣ly call him so. Item omnes Custodes Maneriorum, necnon omnes Obedientiarii excepto duntaxat Maiore Celerario, qui pater dicitur Monasterii, &c. and that he was a great man in his place may appeare by the large extent of his charge. In the list of the Churches family taken in the yeare 1322. I finde all these persons sorting to his Office.

• Senescallus Libertatum.
• Clericus sen' Libertatum.
• Senescallus aulae hospitum.
• Ianitor portae exterior. Curiae.
• Ianitor portae cimiterii.
• Panetar. in Celar.
• Garcio ejus.
• Hostiarius Claustri.
• Garcio ejus.
• Panetarius aulae.
• Vigil Curiae.
• Scutellarius aulae.
• Potagiarius.
• Scutellarius refectorii.
• Garcio ejus.
• Lardarius qui est jus coquus.
• Conventus & garcio ejus.
• Secundus cocus conventus.
• Cocus aulae & garcio ejus.
• Salsarius qui est Ostiarius
• Coquinae, & garcio ejus.
• Focarius coquinae.
• Portarius.
• Partitor coquinae.
• Tractor vini & cervisiae
• Qui est Cupparius.
• Garcio ejus.
• Armiger Celerarii.
• Stabularius Celerarii.
• Carectarius Celerarii
• Et duo garciones ejus.
• Coltonarius interior.
• Coltonarius exterior.
• Venator, & garcio ejus.
• Ianitor portae aulae.
• Garcio ejus.
• Custos prati Celerarii.
• Gayolarius.

These (I take it) with those of the Bakehouse and Brew∣house * 1.168 or Malt-house, were the officers and retainers, whereof the Cellerars Halimot occurring to me in a very

ancient Deed of this Church did consist, which I suppose was holden of him in his proper Hall, and thence tooke it name of Halimot, to say, Conventus aulae. The office was indeed so exceeding great and troublesome, that like as the Prior, for the same reason had his Sub-Prior, or Prior claustri; the Sacrist or Sexten, for the like cause his Sub-sa∣crista: so had this our Cellerar his Sub-Cellerarius to assist him and beare a share with him (and surely need enough) in the managing of this burthensome office, and weighty province.

I read c 1.169 that in the Abbey of S^t Edmunds-bury, illustris aedium pars cum latifundiis ejus muneri designata fuit, as my Authors owne words are. So had our Cellerar here. For he had a large part of principall housing alotted him, all conti∣guous to the Covent-Hall and Kitchen (the Sphere where∣in he chiefely moved) namely his Hall and his Lodgings, as they were called. His Hall that which is now the Arch∣bishops * 1.170 for the keeping of his temporall Courts. An anci∣ent peece, and (I take it) a parcell of that housing Edmerus d 1.171 speakes of, which he saith Archbishop Lanfranc upon the increase of the number of his Monkes pulling downe the former too little for their use, secondly built better and larger then the former: the Dortor and North-Hall, being other part of it, as I conceive, all built upon brave arched vaults of stone. Into this (the Cellerars) Hall, the present passage lyes by the Palace Greene or Court; whereas the ancient ordinary way to it was on the other side the Hall, in at a faire doore, over which is cut in the stone-worke the resemblance of the Holy Ghost in the Doves forme de∣scending on our Saviour, and under his feete the statue of an Archbishop (haply the Founder) in his Pontificalls. Be∣tweene this Hall and the Court-gate sometimes lay a pas∣sage by and through the long low Entry, in the Division called the Pantise, whereby ingresse and regresse, carri∣age and recarriage might be made to and from the Hall.

His Lodgings lay on the West-side or Quarter of the * 1.172 Cloister, into which it had a double doore, having in the

Windowes, the name, coate of armes and Rebus or name∣device of Richard Dering the Monke, one of them e 1.173 that conspired with the Holy Maide of Kent in Hen. 8. dayes, and saluted Tiburne for his paines, who in his time was Cellerar to the Church. The same Hen. 8. afterward in his new erection and dotation of the Church, expressely re∣serves to him and his Successors both Hall, and Lodgings, by the names of the Cellerars Hall, and the Cellerars Lod∣gings. But they are since come to the See, and laid to the Palace, and passages made to them from the same.

I have done with them, and passe from thence to the * 1.174 Court-Gate, commonly called the Porters-Gate, built (as I take it) by the old generall founder Archbishop Lan∣franc. On the North-side whereof stands an ancient stone-worke-pile, the North part whereof. i. from the staires or ascent North-ward, is now D^r Casaubons Prebends house. The name of which building is now quite lost, saving that some call it Hog-Hall: haply rather (as Hogia, Hoga, Hogi∣um * 1.175 and Hogum is by S^t Henry Spelman f 1.176 derived from the German Hog, signifying high, or mounted) because of the high and lofty site and posture of it, then, as some dreame, from the dressing of Hogs sometime in the Undercroft of it, a use for which it were absurd to thinke it built. Others from the site of it call it, and so doe some of the Church-Records, North-Hall, and magna aula juxta portam curiae versus Aquilonem. I finde it also in some of the Church Re∣cords called Oriall; but whether from the same originall with Oriall Colledge in Oxford, which name some conceive to be a corruption of Aul-royall, I leave to other mens judgements. But all this while we are without satisfaction for what use so strong and goodly a foundation as this is standing upon Vaults, and having to it a very gracefull ascent by stone-steps, be set on either side with smal Marble Columnes and other (arched) stone-worke was intended or how used in former time. If I may speake my opinion, I shall tell you (and I thinke rightly) what it was.

There was (you must know then) before the Dissolution

(as by Saint Benets Rule there ought to be) Hospitality kept and intertainment affoorded and allowed both at Bed and Boord unto such strangers (Travellers and Pilgrimes espe∣cially) as resorting to the Monastery should crave it of the Monkes: and consequently there was a place in the Mona∣stery set apart for that purpose. This place of receipt they called Aula & Camera Hospitum. Now I am perswaded the * 1.177 present building was that Aula & Camera Hospitum. I will give you my reasons.

First it stood and stands most conveniently for the pur∣pose, * 1.178 being by the Court-Gate, remote from the Mona∣stery which strangers were not to pry into. And Archbishop Winchelsey his Statutes g 1.179 making mention of the place, seeme to intimate the standing of it within the Court. Item aula Hospitum & paralitorium & quaecunque officia ac domus ex∣terioris curiae, &c. Say the same Stat.

Secondly the Cellerar had charge of it. Now the Pen∣tice or Entry betweene the Court-Gate and his Hall did (as * 1.180 it were) make them meete.

Thirdly the present building was not onely a Hall, but * 1.181 divided (as appeares by it) into an Hall and a Chamber (or Parlor) so to accommodate the intertained guest with both Bed and Boord, and what doe the same Winch. Statutes call it but Aula Hospitum & Paralitorium? as you see be∣fore.

I must acknowledge to have received some light also in this matter from the following story. A Keeper of Prince Edwards Ward-Robe (say the Records of the Church) in the great North-Hall of the Court, in the yeare 1304. kills another man within the precinct, and flyes streight way to the Chamber of the Hall, and though he were re∣quired by the Steward of the Church, refuseth to come forth, or to suffer any to enter. Whereupon the Prince being consulted, another Keeper is sent downe, and order given to have the malefactor brought to his triall by a pre∣fixed time. In the interim the Justices in a Sessions holden ante portam castri Cant. inquire of the murder and finde it.

Shortly after the malefactor is brought before some Judges regia placita tenentibus in the Archbishops Palace, where it being demanded of him how he would or could acquit himself, he answers that being a Clerk, he cannot sine Or∣dinario suorespondere: whereupon, being first found guilty of the fact by the Jury, he is, as convicted, delivered over to the Ordinary, and sent to the Archbishops Gaole at Maidstone. Thus goes the Story. Now I collect from hence that the Prince himself had been received here, and intertainment affoorded to his wardrobe after his de∣parture; a use sutable to the condition of the place in hand. By this time (I trow) you see enough to perswade your beleef of this building to have been the Aula and Camera Hospitum. And now knowing what it was I shall next ac∣quaint you with what I further reade concerning it in the Church-records.

The Hall had her p••oper and peculiar Steward; who, under the Cellerar, was to see to the accommodation of the guests with all necessaries according to the Statutes and Customes of the Monastery. He was called Senescallus au∣lae Hospitum. Here was intertainment to be had of charity, for religious and secular guests, and that (by the Statutes of Archbishop Winchelsey) for the space of at least a day and a night: horse and man. On the top or by the foot of the Staire-case of stone vaulted underneath, anciently hung a gate, whereof (it seems) there was a constant keeper, who had his chamber hard at hand. For in the yeare 1382. I finde the Prior and Covent make a donation Custodiae portae interioris juxta aulam Hospitii servienti & armigero suo, cum camera dicti Custodis &c. So mu••h of this pile.

But by the way we must allow the Steward of the Liber∣ties * 1.182 a part of this building for the keeping of his Courts, which have been holden here from good antiquity: wit∣nesse these words extracted from a Charter h 1.183 of H. 6. de Cu∣ria tenenda &c. Sciatis (saith he) quod nos considerantes quòd Prior eccl. & ejusd. loci conven us & praedecessores sui usi sunt & cosueverunt a tempore quo hominum memoria non existat

habere tenere apud North-hall, inframetas & septa eccles. sive Prioratus praedicti coram Ballivo suo pro tempore existente do tribus septimanis, in tres septimanas quandam curiam vocatam High Court, & in eadem Curiatenere, audire et terminare placitae &c. This Court (it seems) was first set up with the Arch∣bishops li••ence many ages since. Concessit autem eis Archi∣episcopus gratis habere curiam suam de propriis hominibus eo∣rum, as Roger Hoveden hath it speaking of Archbishop Hu∣bert, sub anno 1200, and recording there the agreement made between him and the Monks, first falling out about the Chapell at Lambeth. I have nothing more to observe of this Court, except the smallnesse of the room that it is kept in. The reason whereof may be this. The Dissoluti∣on diminishing the revenues of the Church made the Churchmen (I suppose) to lessen their Court.

Hard by this place, in times past and untill the Dissolu∣tion stood the Almnery or Elemosinary of the Church, be∣ing * 1.184 the place where the poore were daily fed with the re∣maines of such fare as came from the Refectory and other tables kept within the Monastery. Omnes etiam reliquiae & fragmenta tam ciborum quam potuum Refectorii, camerae Prio∣ris, mensae Magistri, Infirmitorii & etiam Aulae hospitum in vasis ad id congruis colligantur, & ad elemosinam plenè & integrè re∣serventur, in usus alios quam puram elemosinam nullatenus con∣vertenda: say the private Stat. of this Church made by Archbishop Winchelsey. Agreeable to that ordinance in the Provinciall Constitutions i 1.185 Omnia autem victualia religiosis apponenda sine subtractione aliqua eis apponantur tam in con∣ventu quam alibi ubi reficiuntur. Et de omnibus appositis totum residuum sine diminutione aliqua cedat in elemosinam per Ele∣mosinarium egentibus simul erogandum. It a quòd nec Abbas nec Prior nec Elemosinarius possit contra hoc dispensare. The Monk that was intrusted with the care of this place was cal∣led Decanus Elemosinariae and Elemosinarius Ecclesiae, the Church-Almoner. King Hen. 2. by his Charter, gave unto the Monks, for and in augmentation of this their Almnery, the ground between Northgate and Queningate as is afore

shewed. And Archbishop Richard (Beckets immediate Sue∣cessor) appropriated to this Almnery (or, if you will, to the Monkes ad usum Elemosinariae) the Churches of Monk∣ton, Eastry, Mepham, and Eynesford. Whereof Harpesfield thus. k 1.186 Magnum tamen sui (saith he speaking of that Arch∣bishop) pauperibus quibus liberaliter perpetuae elecmosina prospe∣xit, ad quem usum appropriavit ecclesias Monakensem, Estri∣ensem, Mephamensem & Eynesfordensem, desiderium reliquit. Afterwards l 1.187 in the yeare 1319. 11. Ed. 2. Henricus de Estria the then Prior of the Church, within the precinct of the same Almnery, erected a Chapell and founded a Chantery of sixe Priests to pray, sing and celebrate for the soules of King Ed. 1. Ed. 2. Archbishop Lanfranc and Winchelsey, with the Founder himselfe and someothers, confirmed by the Kings Charter. Contiguous whereunto hee built a Chamber for the Priests, and afterwards. i. in the yeare 1327. his Successor, with consent of the Covent assigned and appropriated the Parsonage of Westcliffe by Dover to the Almnery for ever, for the sustentation of the Priests, and the maintenance of the Chapell, and Chamber, &c. Which both are as yet standing, but converted to the Free-Schoole and housing for the Schoole-Master. This Alm∣nery was taken and pared from the Church at the Dissoluti∣on, but restored by Queene Mary, through her Cousin Cardinall Pooles meanes. In the Charter of which restitu∣tion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mention is made of a Mint there, somtimes kept by her Father (Hen. 8.) from whence it tooke (as I told you * 1.188 formerly) and to this day retaines the name of the Mint or Mint-yard. And thus I have done with the third particular head of my discourse concerning the Church: and come in the next place to (my third particular) the Catalogue of benefactors.

A Catalogue of the principall benefactors to the Church.

SOme, it is well knowne, have written whole Bookes of * 1.189 the foundations, gifts, donations, and endowments of Churches, Colledges, and the like. Witnesse (amongst the rest) for the parts of Germany chiefely, the Codex dona∣tionum written by Miraeus. And all this to very good ends, namely to preserve the honour and memory of such pious and devout benefactors, and to commend the worthy ex∣ample of their zeale and piety to the imitation both of the present and future ages, at home and abroad. And for the very same purpose have I pitched upon the ensuing Cata∣logue, containing the goodly company of pious benefa∣ctors to the Church of Canterbury, with a briefe memoriall of their severall gifts, as I finde them there upon Record.

Donationes Maneriorum & Ecclesiarum ecclesiae Christi Cantuarie••. & nomina donantium, unà cum privilegiis & libertat' eid. eccles. concessis.

EThelbertus Rex, Anno regni sui xxxv. ad fidem Christi per * 1.190 sanct. Augustinum conversus, statim Palatium suum eidem Augustino & successoribus suis infra Civitatem Doroberniam perpetuè dedit, ut ibi sedem Metropolitanam in evum haberent * 1.191, quam beatus Gregorius primam totius regni esse decrevit & con∣firmavit, ut sicut prima fuit fidem suscipiendo, prima ess••t in dignitate. Hoc donum fecit rex Anno Domini. Dxcvii.

Ethelbaldus filius Ethelberti dedit monachis ejusdem ecclesiae manerium de Adesham ad cibum, Anno Domini Dcxvi. cum campis, siluis, pascuis & omnibus aliis ad villam illam rite perti∣nentibus, liber ab omnibus secularibus servitiis, & fiscali tri∣buto, exceptis istis tribus consuetudinibus, expeditione, Pontis Arcisve constructione. i. communi labore de quo nullus excipie∣batur.

Anno Domini Dclxxx. Cedwalla Rex dedit Wilfrico Archie∣piscopo * 1.192 Pageham, cum appendiciis ejus. scil. Slindon, Scrippaneg, Ceretun, Bucgrenora, Beorgamstede, Chrismehamme, Mundan∣ham aquilonare & aliud Mundanham.

Anno Domini Dclxxxvij. Cedwalla Rex cum conjuge sua * 1.193 Keneldritha dedit Theodoro Archiepiscopo & familiae ecclesiae Christi in Dor••bernia, Geddinge & Wodetone, laberè sicut Ade∣sham.

Anno Domini Dclxxxxiij. Withredus Rex Cantiae dedit ter∣ram * 1.194 quatuōr aratrorum pro amore Dei & Brithwaldi Archiepi∣scopi, ecclesiae beatae Mariae quae sita est apud Liminge, quae terra vocatur Nunhelmestun, L. S. A. * 1.195

Anno Domini Dccxlj. Eadbriht Rex dedit ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia capturam piscium in Lamhethe, & alia quaedam ecclesiae de Liminge, tempore Cuthberti Archiepiscopi, L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccxlvij. Eadbertus Rex Kanciae dedit eccle∣siae de Reculure, tempore Bregwini Archiepiscopi tributum unius navis in villa de Fordwic.

Anno Domini Dcclxxiiij. Off a Rex, Ianiberto Archiepisco∣po * 1.196 rogante, dedit monachis ecclesiae Christi Doroberniae Hlyden juxta Sandwicum, L. S. A.

Eodem Anno Off a Rex totius Angliae dedit Ianiberto Ar∣chiepiscopo * 1.197 ad ecclesiam Christi Dorober. terram trium aratro∣rum, quam Cantiam Anglice dicunt thre swolinges in occiden∣tali paerteregionis quae dicitur Mersware, ubi nominatur illa terra data Hlyden. Et signatum est hoc scriptum signis praedict. Regis & Arch. episcopo, & similiter Kinedrithae reginae, trium Epi∣scoporum, quinque Abbatum, Edbald; Ducis & xi. Principum.

Wullafus dedit Bramling Monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. * 1.198 qui illud habuit ex dono Edwlfi Regis idem donum confirmantis, ut scriptum suum inde testatur.

Anno Domini Dcclxxxiiij. Eadmundus Rex Kanciae dedit * 1.199 Hwatrede Abbati de Reculure, & ejus familae ibidem degenti Scheldwihc, scil. terram xij aratrorum. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccxc. Off a Rex Anglorum Anno regni sui xxxviij. ad instigationem Athelardi Archiepiscopi, dedit eccle∣siae sancti Salvatoris in Dorobernia xc. tributaria terrae bipartita

in duobus locis, lx in loco qui dicitur Lingahaese & Gedding as, * 1.200 circa rivulum qui dicitur Fisces burna, & xxx in aquilonali ripa fluminis Tamis, ubi appellat••r Twicanham: lx ad emenda∣tionem ecclesiae Salvatoris, & xxx ad indumentum fratrum qui Deo serviunt in illa sancta ecclesia.

Anno Domini Dccxcj. Off a Rex dedit ecclesiae Christi Doro∣berniae, * 1.201 Otteford, & terram quindecim aratrorum in provincia Canciae nomine Yecham, ad cibum monachorum. Perhamstede, Rokinge & Andred ad pascua porcorum. Dunmalingdene, Sand∣herst, Smnthelmmgdene. Et in silvis qui dicuntur Bocholte & Blean Heaubric. Et aliud inter torrentem nomine Eortburna•• & Aghne, Orgariswike, treon, & pastum unius gregis juxta The∣ningden, & quinquaginta porcorum b••nnan Smed••. * 1.202

Eodem anno. Cenulfus Rex, rogatu Athelardi Archiepiscopi Doroberniae dedit vicario munere terram duodecim ara••rorum ••bi dicitur Tenham, ad Metropolem Salvatoris ecclesiam in Doro∣bernia. Hanc munificentiam maxime fecit Rex quia idem Ar∣chiepiscopus gratia recompensationis terram xij aratrorum dedit in loco ubi dicitur Creges emilina.

Anno Domini Dccxcix. Cenewlfus Rex, Archiepiscopo A∣thelardo * 1.203 rogante, ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia reddidit terras quas Off a Rex abstulerat laniberto Archiepiscopo. scil. Cherring. Selebertes Chert ad vestimentum monachorum. Brumgland & Burne. * 1.204

Anno Domini Dccciiij. Cenulfus Rex & Rex Cuthredus de∣derunt ecclesiae de Liminge, ubi jacet corpus beatae Eadburgae sex mansuras in civitate Doroberniae, rogatu Athelardi Archiep.

Anno Domini Dcccv. Athel••rdus Archiep. dedit vel potius * 1.205 restituit monachis ecclesiae Dorobern. villam dictam Burne, ad victum monachorum, scil. terram quatuor aratrorum, quam ter∣ram prius homo bonus, nomine Aldhun, qui in hac regali villae hujus civitatis Praefectus fuit, praedictis monachis contulit ad vict••m, sed rapacitate Off ae Regis de eadem terra privata est ea∣dem ecclesia. L. S. A. * 1.206

Eod. Anno Cuthredus Rex Canciae, cum licentia Cenulsi Regis Merciae, tempore Wlfredi Archiep. dedit ecclesiae Christi Cant. terram duorum aratrorum, quae dicitur Bocholte & Kingescua∣lond. L. S. A.

Eod. Anno Cenulfus Rex dedit Wlfredo Archiepiscopo, ad epus * 1.207 ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia terram x aratrorum scil. Bixle. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dcccix. Cenuifus Rex Canciae dedit Wlfredo Archiepisc. Doroberniae, & monachis ecclesiae Christi, terram * 1.208 septem aratrorum, quae dicitur Bereham. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dcccxj. Wifredus Archiepisc. emit à Cenulfo * 1.209 Rege has terras, ad opus ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia, scil. Gra∣venea. Cassingburnan. Ealmestede. Suuithunigland juxta Gra∣ven••, & Appingland. L. S. A.

Anno Domini eod. Wlfredus Archiepisc. Doroberniae concam∣bium * 1.210 fecit cum conventu suo de villa de Eastria pro Burne.

Anno Domini Dcccxiiij. Cenulfus Rex dedit Wlfredo Archi∣episcopo, * 1.211 & monachis in ecclesia Christi Doroberniae circiter xxx jugera inter duos gremiales rivos fluminis quod dicitur Stour, & vocatur terra illa Binne. L. S. A.

Lyfchild dedit M••ddeltone Wlfredo Archiepiscopo, & mona∣chis * 1.212 ecclesiae Christi Cant. & postea scil. Anno Dom. Dcccxxij. Cenulfus Rex Merciorum idem donum confirmavit, ab omni secu∣lari gravitate liberum, & fiscali tributo.

Anno Domini Dcccxxij. Cenulfus Rex dedit Wlfredo Ar∣chiepisc. * 1.213 Coppanstan. Gretamarsc. & Shaldeford. L. S. M. * 1.214.

Eod. Anno Beornulfus Rex Merciorum dedit ecclesiae Christi Godmersham, ad victum & vestitum monachorum, rogante Wl∣fredo Archiep. L. S. A.

Eod. Anno Wlfredus Archiep. Doroberniae concilium cele∣bravit * 1.215 in loco praeclaro qui dicitur Clovesho, presente Beornulpho Rege Merciorum; super libertate ecclesiae, ubi idem Archiepisco∣pus recuteravit quasdam terras ecclesiae Christi Dorobe•• ab∣latis, scil. Harghes, Herefordingland, Wambelean, Gedding & Cumbe.

Anno Domini Dcccxxiij. Cenulfus Rex dedit Wlfredo Ar∣chiep. * 1.216 quandam terram infra moenia urbis Doroberniae, s••l. lx pedum in longitud. & xxx pedum in latitud. partem etiam extra civitatem ab aquilone Civitatis xxx jugera, xxv in arido campo & v agros prati.

Lifstanus dedit Southcherch monachis ecclesiae Christi Cant. * 1.217

Et postea Celulfus Rex Merciorum dedit eisdem, et idem donum confirmavit.

Anno Dom. Dcccxxiiij. Wlfredus Archiepiscopus dedit Mo∣nachis * 1.218 ecclesiae Christi Dorobern. Eghethorne et Langedone pro commutatione de Bereham.

Item idem dedit eisdem villam quae dicitur Eastur-Walding∣ton * 1.219 in occidentali plaga ecclesiae Christi, infra moenia urbis Do∣roberniae, intra ripam fluminis Stoure.

Item idem dedit eisdem terram quae vocatur Folquingland in * 1.220 regione Estriae. Ruriculum quoque unius aratri in loco qui voca∣tur Byri.

Anno Domini Dcccxxviij. Wiglaf Rex Merciorum dedit ec∣clesiae * 1.221 Christi Dorobern. et Wlfredo Archiep. ejusd. ecclesiae Bro∣tewelle in Midd••. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dcccxxx. Werhardus Presbyter praepotens in Anglia, de praecepto Archiepiscopi dedit Monachis ecclesiae Chri∣sti * 1.222 Dorobern. terras prius ablatas, scil. Harghes Ciiij. hydas. Otteford C. hydas. Graveneyam xxxij. hydas. Burnan xliiij. hydas. Seswalun x. hydas. Bereham xxxvj hydas &c.

Anno Domini Dcccxxxij. Rex Athulfus instinctu Ceolnothi * 1.223 Archiepisc. dedit Ebbeneyam, Deferthesia, Mistanham, Lan∣gebornam, Blakebornhamme, Plegimunhamme, Ofnehamme, & silvam quae vocatur Ostrynden, & villam juxta civitatem Do∣roberniae quae vocatur Bertun, ad quam pertinent quinque jugera & duo prata apud Scertingan, & aliud apud Tanintun. omnia L. S. A. * 1.224

Ethelwlfus Rex dedit Lose Suete viduae & filiae ejus, & illae dederunt Monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. & est de vestitu eorum.

Anno Domini Dcccxxxv. Cinnewarra Abbatissa dedit Hum∣berto Duci terram juris sui, nomine Wircesmuth, ea conditione ut omni anno det ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia pro gablo, plum∣bum trecentorum solidorum ad opus ejusdem ecclesiae Archiepisco∣po Ceolnotho, & successoribus suis in perpetuum.

Eod' anno Hadleghe in Suthfolca data fuit per Elsledam sci∣ente & consentiente Ethelredo Rege. * 1.225

Anno Domini Dcccxxxviij. Ecgbertus & Athelwlfus Rex * 1.226

filius ejus dederunt ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia Mallings in Suthsexan, quod viz. manerium prius eidem ecclesiae dedit Bal∣dredus Rex, sed quia non fuit de consensu magnatum regni, do∣num id non potuit valere. Et ideo isto anno in concilio apud Kingstone celebrato ab Archiepisc. Doroberniae Ceolnotho re∣stauratum est ecclesiae antedictae. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dcccxxxix. Ceolnothus Archiepiscopus pro∣pria pecunia sua emit Chert à quodam principe vocato Halethe * 1.227 concedente Rege Athelwlfo, & eandem villam eccles. Christi Mo∣nachis dedit. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dcccxxxix. Athulfus Rex dedit Ceolnotho Archiepiscopo Eastreasta Delham, scil. vij jugera, quae viz. ter∣ra adjacet ecclesiae S. Mariae de Liming. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccclxxj. Elfredus Dux dedit Ethelredo Ar∣chiepiscopo * 1.228 Doroberniae, & Monachis ejusdem ecclesiae villam de Chertham, ad vestitum Monachor. ut patet per chartam suam in∣de confectam, quam potius Codicellum dicimus.

Anno Domini Dcccxcv. Wefingwerhs juxta flumen quod di∣citur Rome••eya datum fuit per Plegmundum Archiepiscopum ec∣clesiae Christi.

Anno Domini Dcccxlix. * 1.229 Heth dat' fuit per Elfredum Re∣gem Plegmundo Archiepiscopo, & successoribus suis ad opus ec∣clesiae et Monachorum.

Anno Domini Dccccxxiij. Wlfelmus Archiepiscopus agros comparavit ab incolis qui nominantur Waldland & Wlfre••ing∣land, juxta locum qui dicitur Rethercheap, extra portas Doro∣berniae.

Anno Domini Dccccxxvij. Athelstanus Rex, pro anima pa∣tris * 1.230 sui Edwardi & honore Wlfelmi Archisacerdocis Dorober∣niae, dedit Folkstane sitam super mare, ubi quondam fuit Mona∣sterium & Abbatia sanctarum virginum, ubi etiam sepulta est S. Eanswitha, qui locus à Paganis destructus fuit. L. S. A * 1.231.

Anno Dom. Dccccxxxiiij. Eylfleda dedit Hamme Ecclesiae * 1.232 Christi Cant.

Anno Domini Dccccxxxix. Winhelmus dedit Wlfelmo Ar∣chiep. * 1.233 Dorober. xj. agros * 1.234 à meridie Doroberniae. Et est terra illa circumdata his terminis. Ab oriente Adredsland, ab aquilone

Kingsland, a meridie publica strata, & ab occidente Brihtelmes∣land. Factum fuit donum istud in praesentia Athelstani Regis.

Anno Domini Dccccxl. Eadulfus Dux per concessionem Re∣gis * 1.235 Athelstani, praesente Wlfelmo Archiep. dedit Mepeham. L. S. M.

Anno Domini Dccccxlj. Prestantun. Wingham. Wolecumbe, * 1.236 Swerdlingan, Bosington & Graveney restitut. ecclesiae per Ead∣mundum Regem, & Eadredum fratrem ejus, & Edwinum fili∣um ejusdem Edmundi.

Athelstan Rex dedit villam de Terrings sitam super mare in * 1.237 Suthsexan, ecclesiae Christi in Dorob. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccccxliij. Eardulfus Rex Cantiae dedit He∣ahberthae Abbati de Racul & ejus familiae, scil. Monachis con∣sistentibus in illo loco vocato Raculfre, et etiam unius aratri in lo∣co qui nominatur Perhamstede.

Anno Domini Dccccxlvij. Pecchings dat' ecclesiae per * 1.238 Wlfricum, presente et consentiente Rege Edredo, matreque ejus Regina Eadgiva, Odoneque Archiepiscopo Doroberniae, Wlstano Archiepiscopo Eborac. et aliis multis nobilibus. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccccxlix. Edredus Rex presente Odone Ar∣chiepiscopo * 1.239 Eadgiva regina matre ipsius Edredi dedit ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia Monasterium Raculfense bis denis se∣misque estimatum cassatis cum omnibus pertinen' sive litorum sive camporum, agrorum, saltunmve. L. S. A.

Anno Dom. Dcccclviij. Villa de Iccham data fuit per Athel∣wardum, * 1.240 praesente Odone Archiepiscopo.

Anno Domini Dcccclxj. Ediva regina, alio nomine dicta * 1.241 Edgiva, scil. mater Eadmundi et Eadredi Regum dedit Mepe∣ham, Coulings, Osterland, Leanham, Pecham, Farnleghe Monketone, et Aldintone, huic ecclesiae.

Anno Domini Dcccclxiij. Dunstanus, de consensu regis Ed∣gari dedit huic eccles. Fengg' vij. aratrorum, quod Anglicè di∣citur vij hides emptorum de Ingelram Optimato ejusdem regis.

Anno Domini Dcccclxiiij. Ethelstanus, consentiente et con∣cedente Archiepise. Dunstano dedit ecclesiae Sanctae Mariae de Liminges, ubi sepulta est sancta Eadburga terram unius jugeri quae Vleham nominatur.

Anno Domini Dcccclxxix. Egelredus Rex dedit ecclesiae in * 1.242 Dorobernia Sandwich, ad vestitum Monachorum, et Estreyam ad cibum Monachor. L. S. A.

Anno Domini Dccccxcj. Aschwinus Dorsetensis Epi∣scopus * 1.243 reddidit ecclesiae Christi Alfrico Archiepiscopo Risbergh.

Anno Domini Dccccxcvij. Elfgiva regina dedit huic eccle∣siae Newinton et Brotewelle in regione de Oxinaford, et calicem * 1.244 aureum cum patena aurea, in quo sunt xiij. marcae de puro auro, et duo dorsalia de pallio, et duas capas de pallio cum tassellis auro paratis. L. S. A * 1.245.

A^oD. Dcccclxxx * 1.246. Athelstanus filius Aelthredi, de consen∣su et licentia ejus dedit ecclesiae Doroberniae Holingburnan, ad cibum Monachorum, quam villam emit à patre suo. L. S. A.

Edmundus Rex filius Edivae Reginae dedit Preston * 1.247, et Eyl∣wartone Monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. et est de victu corum.

A^oD. Dccccxlj. Dux Brithnotus iturus ad bellum contra pa∣ganos, dedit Laling, Illegh, Hadlegh, consentiente Rege Ethel∣redo, presente Sirico Archiep. Dorober.

A^oD. Miij^o Ethelredus Dux dedit ecclesiae Christi particu∣lam * 1.248 terrae in Dorobernia, quam sibi Rex Ethelredus dedit, xv. virgarum in longitud. et viij. virgarum in latitud. et vj. agros extra murum. Termini terrae infra murum sunt hii. In orientali parte terra Regis, in parte australi placea civitatis. In occidente terra ecclesiae Christi. In aquilone coemiterium Christi.

A^oD. Mvj. Ethelredus Rex confirmavit omnes donationes * 1.249 terrarum quae datae sunt ecclesiae Christi in Dorobernia, et super hoc scriptum suum dedit Elfrico Archiep. cumpiscationibus, ve∣nationibus, aucupationibus, et aliis omnibus libertatibus, exceptis illis tribus in Adesham, signo ipsius confirmatum, una cum xxxj. signis optimatum suorum.

Eod' anno Ethelric & Leofwina, annuente rege Ethelredo, * 1.250 dederunt Bocking et Me••sey ad victum Monachorum.

Anno Domini Mx. Elfegus Archiepiscopus adauxit ecclesiae * 1.251 Christi Cantuar. quandam terram, nomine Werehorne, Freming∣ham et Wodetone, et est de vestitu Monachorum. L. S. M. * 1.252.

Anno Dom. Mxviij. Mesteham et Cheyham, duae villae in regione Surreyae dat. per Ethelstanum, qui et Livingus.

Eod. anno Knuht Rex^• dedit Livingo Archiepiscopo, ad opu•• ecclesiae, silvam Heseleherst. L. S. A.

A^oD. Mxxiij. Kanutus Rex dedit ecclesiae Christi in Doro∣bernia * 1.253 portum de Sandwico cum corona sua aurea, quae adhuc ser∣vatur in capite crucis majoris in navi ejusdem ecclesia. Portum illum dedit Monachis cum thelonio ejusdem villae, wrecco maris & omnibus aliis consuetudinibus ad portum illum pertinentibus.

A^oD. Mxxxij. Apuldre, Orpintone, Palstre, & Wihttrische∣ham dat' ecclesiae per Edsinum presbiterum * 1.254, consentientibus Ca∣nuto Rege, & Elfgiva, Regina sua.

A^oD. Mxxxvj. Theored. consentiente & concedente Knuto, dedit Horsleghe, ad opus & victum Monachorum. L. S. A.

Memorandum quòd idem Rex Kanute, confirmavit privilegia praedecessorum suorum legalia in libertatem Monasteriorum infra Kanciam positorum.

Eod. anno. Hethe & Saltwode data ecclesiae per unum de princi∣pibus Angliae, nomine Haldene.

Eod' anno. Godmersham data fuit ecclesiae per Egelnothum Ar∣chiepiscopum.

A^oD. Mxxxviij. Knuthus Rex reddidit ecclesiae Christi in Do∣robernia * 1.255 villam de Folkstane, quam olim Rex Atbelstanus filius regis Edwardi eidem ecclesiae dedit, ea conditione hanc donatio∣nem fecit Knutus, ut nunquam alienaretur eadem villa per Archi∣episcopum sine licentia Regis & Monachorum.

Wlstanus, cognomento Wildepreost, annuente Domino suo Har∣deknuto, * 1.256 dedit huic ecclesiae Thurrock.

A^oD. Mxliiij. Egelricus Bigge dedit huic eccles. Chert, Stouting & Meletune. * 1.257

A. D. Mxlvj. Wlfgith relicta Elfwine, & Godwinus, consen∣tiente sancto Edwardo Rege dederunt ecclesiae Christi in Dorober∣nia, * 1.258 Stistede & Goggeshale in Essex, ad victum Monachorum. L. S. A.

A. D. Mlj. Villae de Chertham & Waleworth concessae & con∣firmatae * 1.259 fueru•• per sanctum Edwardum, cum maneriis jam habi∣tis, & multis libertatibus concessis. Praedictam villam Walworth Edmundus Rex dedit cuidam joculatori suo nomine Hitardo.

Tempore tandem Regis Edwardi idem Hitardus volens limina Apostolorum Romae venit ad ecclesiam Christi in Dorobernia, & per consensum & concessionem Regis Edwardi dedit candem villam eidem ecclesiae Christi, chartam quoque ejusdem terrae posuit super altare Christi &c.

Siwardus & Matildis uxor ejus dederunt Mersham Monachis * 1.260 ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. Sancto Edwardo Rege anno Domini Mlj. per scriptum suum idem donum confirmante, & est de cibo corum.

Eod' anno. Sake. Sokne & alia libertates concessae & confirmatae * 1.261 per S. Edwardum.

Carta ejusdem de libera Warenna.

A. D. Mliij. Brihtmerus civis London dedit ecclesiae Cantuar. * 1.262 messuagium suum apud Gerscherche, & de licentia & consensu Stigandi Archiepiscopi & Godrici Decani dedit eidem ecclesiam omnium Sanctorum, testimonio Liefstani Portreve & aliorum.

Willielmus Rex conquestor reddidit manerium de Haltone in * 1.263 comitatu Bock. Monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. antiquis & modernis temporibus à jure ipsius ecclesiae ablatum, & multa alia ut in martilagio * 1.264 continetur. Et plenius scriptum suuminde con∣fectum testatur. Pro Deo & salute animae suae gratis hoc fecit, & sine ullo pretio.

A. D. Mlxxv. Conquestor confirmavit donum fratris sui Odo∣nis Episcopi Baiocensis, & Comitis Canciae de domibus in Sand∣wico * 1.265 datis ecclesiae &c.

Carta Regis W^mi Conquestoris ut Monachi Cantuar. omnes ter∣ras suas liberè teneant.

Similis Carta Regis Hen. 1. & 2.

A^oD. Mlxxiij. Conquestor confirmavit Lanfranco Archiepisc. omnes consuetudines in ecclesia de Newenton antecessorum ejus, & in ecclesia sancti Martini de Doffris, & in Scapeia.

Charta ejusdem de eadem in omnibus Dominicis ecclesiae Chri∣sti Cantuar.

Charta ejusdem Anglicè & Latinè de libertatibus ecclesiae

Charta ejusd' de libertatibus quas S. Edw. concessit eid' ecclesiae. Christi Cant. concessis.

Charta Regis Regis Henrici primi de eisdem.

Charta Regis Richardi de eisdem.

Karlemannus levita dedit Broke ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. & * 1.266 postea Hen. Rex 1^mus idem manerium per chartam suam eidem ecclesiae contulit, & Hen. Rex 2^dus per chartam suam idem mane∣rium confirmavit.

A^oD. Mevj. Rex Hen. 1. rogatus ab Anselmo Archiep. reddi∣dit * 1.267 ecclesiae Christi Cant. villam quae vocatur Slindone in Suthsex.

Carta Regis Hen. 1. Hen. 3. & Richardi de Geld & Danegeld.

Anselmus Archiepiscopus Cantuar. reddidit monachis ecclesiae suae medietatem altaris Christi, quam in manu sua habebat post * 1.268 mortem praedecessoris sui Lanfranci Archiepiscopi, qui eis aliam medietatem, cognita veritate quòd ad illos pertineret, in vita sua reddiderat. Similiter & manerium de Stistede eis reddidit idem Anselmus, eò quòd ad eos pertinere scitur. * 1.269

A^oD. Mcxxx. Henricus Rex primus dedit ecclesiam sancti * 1.270 Martini Dover monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. in dedicatione ejusdem ecclesiae Cant. cum omnibus pertinen. & provenien. tam in terra quam in imari, ut inde chartatestatur.

A^o Eodem W^mus Archiep. dedit octo libras annui redditus de manerio suo de Reculvere, monachis ecclesiae Christi Cant. in dotem * 1.271 ipsius ecclesiae Cant.in perpetuum & hoc tempore Regis Hen. 1. quod donum S. Edmundus Archiepisc. postea confirmavit.

A^oD. Mcxlvj. Henricus de Rya seisivit ecclesiam Christi Cant. de manerio de Diepham per quendam cultellum super altari * 1.272 Christi, presentibus Teobaldo Archiepiscopo, Waltero Priore ali∣isque multis, & acceptus fuit in fraternitatem à praedictis Archi∣episc. & Prio. Anno supradicto. Quam donationem. Hen. Rex. 2. confirmavit.

Manerium de Berkesore datum per Stephanum Regem, ad inveniendum lumen ante capsam beati Anselm•• Archiepiscopi. * 1.273

Henricus Rex 2^dus dedit & confirmavit Deo, beato Thomae, & ecclesiae S. Trinitatis Cantuar. xv libratas redditus in Berkesor, & in Hokis aisse, & Rissendona, & xxv libratas redditus in Leisdo∣na, * 1.274 & ita libere &c. sicut ego &c.

W^mus Tracy dedit Doccombe tempore Regis Hen. 2^di. idem do∣num comfirmantis. * 1.275

Carta Regis Hen. 2^di. de. via circa murum Cemiterii nostri.

Carta ejusdem de terra nostra super montes de Hollingborne. * 1.276

Carta ejusdem de libertatibus nostris liberè tenendis.

Carta Regis Stephani de eisdem.

A^oD. Mcxcix. Richardus Rex primus, anno regni sui primo, dedit Boscum de Blean, monachis eccleslae Christi Cant. per unum * 1.277 par cirotecarum, salvo tamen uno summario quem pater ejusdem regis concessit ecclesiae & canonicis S. Gregorii in eod. bosco.

Duae cartae Alienorae reginae de xiij tenementis in Iudaismo * 1.278 Cantuar.

Carta ejusdem de maneriis de Terstane & Westfarlegh, cum ad∣vocationibus * 1.279 ecclesiarum de Westclive & Westerham pro portu de Sandwice, quam donationem. Edwardus Rex primus per cartam suam confirmavit.

A^oD. Mcccxxvj. Dominus Walterus Raynold Archiepisc. de * 1.280 licentia speciali Ed. Regis 3. dedit monachis ecclesiae Christi Cant. manerium de Caldecote juxta Cantuar. cum bosco de Torholte, & cum omnibus & singulis libertatibus, &c.

A^o R. R. Ed. 3. xxvij^o. Richardus Bovyton, de licentia speciali * 1.281 ejusdem regis dedit manerium suum de Bovyton, cum omnibus pertinen. in villa de Bocking in Com. Essex, Priori & Conventui ecclesiae Christi Cant.

Dominus Ed^us Princeps filius Regis Ed. 3. dedit monachis ec∣clesiae Cant. manerium de Fawkeshall, codem rege Edwardo idem * 1.282 donum confirmante, ad sustentationem duorum Capellanorum in eadem ecclesia celebratur.

Edwardus 3. Anno Regni sui xxxviij. dedit in escambium * 1.283 Prio. & Conventui ecclesiae Christi Cant. manerium de Borle in Comitatu Essex, pro consuetudinibus & redditibus una cum omni∣bus juribus &c. quae iidem P. & C. habuer' vel habere aliquo modo potuerunt in villa & portu de Sandwico, cum aliis redditibus in insula de scapeia, ut in carta, &c.

Carta Regis Hen. 4. ne furagium capiatur ubicunque in Comitatu Canciae ad equos sustentandos in castello Dovor.

Item carta ejusdem regis, de via infra murum Civitatis Cant. quae ducere solebat de Northgate usque Queningate.

Ecclesiae appropriatae ecclesiae Christi Cantuar.

Hubertus Archiepiscopus dedit ecclesiam de Halstow, ad offici∣um Praecentoris, pro reparatione librorum ecclesiae Christi * 1.284 Cantuar. & postea Bonifacius Archiepiscopus eandem ecclesiam per sigillum suum confirmavit.

Stephanus Archiepiscopus dedit ecclesiam de Freningham, & per sigillum suum confirmavit, ad opus Elemosinariae ecclesiae Chri∣sti * 1.285 Cantuar. Anno Domini Mccxxv.

Sanctus Edmundus Archiepisc. dedit ecclesiam de Fairfield * 1.286 ecclesiae Christi Cant. & per sigillum suum confirmavit Anno Pontificat. sui quarto.

Gregorius Papa ix. de assensu Episcopi Norwicen. & Capituli ejusdem ecclesiae, confirmavit ecclesiam de Deipham ad opus ecclesiae * 1.287 Christi Cantuar. ut patet per bullam suam inde confectam. Anno Pontificat. suiprimo.

Idem Papa appropriavit ecclesiam de Sesaltre monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. in sustentationem eorum, ut patet per bullam &c. * 1.288 Anno Pontificatus sui x^mo.

Edwardus Rex 2^dus Anno Regni sui xix^no appropriavit ecclesi∣am de Esshe in Comitatu Suffolc. ad novam capellam Elemosinariae * 1.289 ecclesiae Christi Cantuar.

Simon Islep Archiepiscopus, de speciali confirmatione Regis Ed∣wardi 3^tii. Anno ejusdem regis xxxix^no. fecit appropriari ecclesias * 1.290 de Monketon & Eastry monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar.

Idem Archiep. de speciali confirmatione & licentia ejusdem Re∣gis, Anno Regni sui xlvj^o. fecit appropriari ecclesiam de Pageham * 1.291 in augmentationem scolarium studentium Oxoniae in Collegio eccle∣siae Christi Cantuar.

Willielmus Courtney Archiepis. de speciali licentia Regis Ricar∣di secundi, Anno regni sui nono, fecit appropriari ecclesiam de Me∣peham * 1.292 monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar.

A^o D. Mcccxcvij. Dom. Thomas Arundell Cantuar. Ar∣chiepisc. de licentia speciali Regis Ricardi 2^di. fecit appropriari * 1.293

ecclesiam de Godmersham monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. ad fa∣bricam ecclesiae Christi praedictae.

A^o D. Mcccc^o. Idem Archiepiscopus, de licentia speciali regis * 1.294 Hen. 4^ti. regni vero sui Anno 2^do. fecit appropriari ecclesiam de Westwell monachis ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. ad habendum vaca∣tionem ecclesiae de Aldermancherche London, ad opus ecclesiae Chri∣sti praedictae.

De ecclesiis de Westerham & Westclyve vide cum maneriis de Westfarlegh & Terstane, ut supra patet. * 1.295

Here the Record ends: much sooner (I confesse) then it should. For a multitude of benefactors there were, both before and after this time that are here omitted. But (I take it) these were all or the most of the chiefe, and it would have beene an endlesse worke to have mentioned all. In which regard, I hope, it will not be expected that I should perfect the Catalogue. I passe therefore from it.

And now am come to my Catalogue of the	1 Archbishops	of the Church. * 1.296
2 Priors
3 Archdeacons

Beginning with the Archbishops, let me set before you in the first place, a few things very fit to be premised. viz.

• 1. The Antiquity of Archbishops in generall, and the cause of their first Institution.
• 2. The Antiquity of our Archbishops in particular, with the number of Archbishops in England, in former time, and at this day.

FOr the first (the Antiquity of Archbishops, &c.) I shall not need take much paines to search it out. For truth is, the Antiquity both of the name and office of an Archbi∣shop is already so fully laid downe and proved to my hand by the worthily admired Author of the Defence of the answer to the Admonition, and so vindicated and cleered from the aspersion of Antichristianisme (wherewith some late turbulent Innovators have beene pleased falsly to stig∣matize

them) and by his learned pen, who fetcheth and deriveth them (so venerable is their Antiquity) from before the time of the Gospell publike embracing by any Prince, or in any Kingdome, and (if I mistake him not) the Office, though not the Name, from the Apostolike times; and Bishop Bilson also, Bishop Downham, and many others, as the learned well know, have so laboured in this argu∣ment, that if I shall further proceed in the observing of the Antiquity of Archbishops, I shall but, as it were, actum agere. And therefore will it suffice that remissivè, I referre the reader to these mens Learned Labours, whom I have chosen to cite, because the vulgar, whose onely informati∣on I here intend, can more easily both purchase and peruse them, their workes like themselves speaking English. The learned, I know, can further satisfie themselves in the point from Bertherius in his Pithano••, and Morinus of late, in Ecclesiasticae Exercitationes, not to mention divers others. Of the former also, he may see those men answered, who (relishing nothing but a Presbyterian-Vtopian parity in the Ministery) under the pretence of zeale for the Reformati∣on (as they terme it) of disorders in the Church-govern∣ment by Archbishops &c. kick and carpe at the same, and upon occasion which un-offered they take of the report of those, who to shew the originall of Archbishops in the Church, say that they succeeded in the places of the Archi-flamines (certaine heathen High-Priests, or Arch-Priests, which had the oversight of the manners of the Flamins, heathen Priests likewise, as Judges over them: of whom Duarenusn 1.297 , Alexander ab Alexandro o 1.298, and our Country∣man p 1.299 Fox with others make mention) collect and conclude thus.

That the ministery of the Gospell was framed by example of idolatrous and heathenish functions. Of my

fore-cited Authors the Defender of the Answer to the Admonition chiefely takes these men to taske. After what manner he encountreth their arguments would be too pro∣lix here to relate, and because his larger discourse is, in my opinion well abridged and epitonized by M^r Mason:

I have chosen rather to present you with these words of his. Sed id demum (saith he q 1.300) illos pessimè habet quòd Epi∣scopi nostri atque Archiepiscopi sedes suas ad Flaminum atque Archiflaminum Ethnicorum numerum aptatas habuisse dicuntur. verum quid obsecro inde nascetur incommodi, si pulsis Idolorum cultoribus, veri Dei adoratores succedunt? Neque enim ulli loci Episcopatibus erigendis aptiores quam maxima & frequen∣tissimae Givitates. Ipsi Apostoli in nobilissimis urbibus in quibus fuerant, aliquando Flamines & Archiflamines aut sacrorum Praesides corum non dissimiles Episcopos constituerunt, &c. Thus farre M^r Mason.

Some learned men (I am not ignorant) there have beene and are, which will by no meanes yeeld, that the Sees of our Bishops and Archbishops were adapted to the number and places of the Flamins and Arch-flamins, arguing very stifly against it, by name Bishop Godwin in his Treatise of the Conversion of Britannie, preceding his Catalogue of Bishops, Fol. 26. and some others. But put case it be gran∣ted that they were so, and let these Cavillers (which dista∣sting our Aristrocracy (for such is our Church governe∣ment r 1.301) and desirous, as it seemeth, of an Anarchy, a Church like to Plinies Acephali, all body and no head) be allowed their so much desired premisses; yet still a non sequitur will attend on their conclusion. For were it (think they) a good collection to say that because there is now a Minister of the Gospell placed, where in the Popes time there was a massing Priest: Ergo the Ministery of the Gospell is fra∣med by the example of massing Priests? If they cannot justly say so of Ministers, neither can they of Bishops and Archbishops. For the reason is the same in both. As much to this purpose the said Author of the Defence &c. hath it Fol. 321. Agreeable whereunto is that of Bishop Hall s 1.302. Christianity (saith he) came in the roome of Iudaisme, was it therefore derived from it? I leave the judicious reader to give the answer.

And so enough of this, onely pray we that Anarchy ne∣ver get possession of our Stage, lest Confusion shut up the

Scene. And that maugre the malice of all turbulent Inno∣vators, our Church may still glory in this (the commenda∣tion given her by the late learned Isaac Casaubon) that she, t 1.303 Inter vel excessu vel defectu peccantes mediam viam sequitur. And may continue to deserve that Encomium given her of divine Herbert ^u. * 1.304

I joy deare Mother, when I view Thy perfect lineaments and hiew, Both sweet and bright. Beauty in thee takes up her place, And dates her letters from thy face, When she doth write. A fine aspect in fit aray, Neither too meane, nor yet too gay, Showes who is best. Out-landish lookes may not compare; For all they either painted are, Or else undrest. She on the Hills, which wantonly Allureth all in hope to be By her preferr'd, Hath kiss'd so long her painted Shrines, That even her face by kissing shines, For her reward. Shee in the Valley is so shye Of dressing, that her haire doth lye About her eares. While she avoides her neighbours pride, Shee wholly goes on th'other side, And nothing weares. But, dearest mother (what those misse) The meane thy praise and glory is, And long may be. Blessed be God, whose love it was, To double moate thee with his Grace, And none but thee. So much of the Antiquity of Archbishops.

The cause of their first Institution followes. And it was briefely this. As the whole Hierarchie was first invented and instituted, ut Augustae illius ac divinae Civitatis, quam ecclesiam vocamus, unitas ac tranquillitas melius conservetur. So Duarenus x 1.305, who there proceeds to show the further uti∣lity of the Hierarchicall order: so consequently the finall cause of ordaining an Archbishop (a principall member of that Hierarchicall body) was to promote and advance the Churches peace. This the often alleaged Author of the Defence, &c. well knowing, saith, that it is the chiefe and principall office of an Archbishop, To keepe Vnity in the Church, to compound contentions, to redresse heresies, schismes, factions, &c. as he gathereth out of Saint Cyprian, as you may read Fol. 355. And so I have done with my first Parti∣cular.

ANd come now to the other (The Antiquity of our Arch∣bishops * 1.306 in particular, &c.) In the world (as I read in a French Author y 1.307, a Civilian, who hath noted it out of the Provinciale omnium universi orbis Ecclesiarum, a booke so cal∣led, in which as he relateth all the Archbishoprickes in the whole world with their Suffraganes are particularly recko∣ned up) there are to the number of an hundred and thirty Archbishoprickes. For the truth of this relation (because it is a thing not so easily proved as published) sit fides penes autorem. But sure I am that We in this Kingdome acknow∣ledge onely two Archbishops to be in this our English-Orb at this day; albeit in time past, namely from the conversion of King Lucius unto Christianity foureteen hundred yeares agoe and upwards, unto the coming of Augustine (the Monk sent from Rome) into England, happening above one thousand yeares since, that is, for the space of about 400. yeares together, there were in this our Iland, three Arch∣bishops, z 1.308 to wit of London, Yorke and Caerleon. To Caerleon the Churches of Wales were subject; Yorkes province was Scotland and the North of England; and lastly, London had Jurisdiction over the rest of the Kingdome. In which

three principall Cities of the Realme (as Fox and Lambert affirme) were before Lucius time, and in his reigne also untill his conversion, three Arch-flamins, who were by Fugatius or Faganus, and Damianus or Dimianus (teachers or Preachers sent by Eleutherius then Bishop of Rome into this Iland for the conversion of the King and people there∣of) turned into Archbishops, about the yeare of our re∣demption 180. Who, from and after that their plantation continued their Archiepiscopall seats there, untill such time as Augustine came over and was intertained of Ethelbert the Kentish King, in the time of the Saxon Heptarchy. For at that time (according to that prediction of Merlin. Dignitas Lovedoniae adornabit Doroberniam) at the prayer of the Citi∣zens of Dorobernia (as M^r Fox hath it) the Archbishoprick a 1.309 of London (whose chaire stood at Saint Peters in Cornhill) was by Augustine and Ethelbert translated from thence to Canterbury. Other reasons for the translation of it are given by the Author of the Antiquitat. Brit b 1.310. You shall have his words. Sed Augustinus &c. But Augustine (saith he) whe∣ther for Ethelbert the Kentish King, and his kinde Hosts sake, whether because London was not Ethelberts, but Se∣berts his Nephew, whether in charity or good will to the Kentish-men for their kinde intertainment of him, or whether in regard that Kent was the prime and chiefe pro∣vince of Britanny, to the Dominion and Empire of whose King, the rest of the Kings were subject &c. But Master Lambert c 1.311 saith flatly (if we may beleeve him) that Augu∣stine by great injury spoiled London of this dignity of the Archbishops chaire, bestowing the same upon Canterbury. Indeed it appeares, that Pope Gregory intending London for the Metropolitan Seate of Augustines Archbishopricke, sent him his Pall thither. But August. for many reasons (wherein you see Authors are divided) placed the same at Canterb. Whereof afterwards the Popes, Boniface, and Ho∣norius, in their severall letters, the one to Iustus, the other to Honorius successors of Aug. gave their expresse appro∣bations. The first thus * 1.312. Id ipsum praecipientes firmamus,

ut in Dorobernia civitate semper in posterum Metropolitanus totius Britanniae locus habeatur; omnesque provinciae regni An∣glorum praefati loci Metropolitanae ecclesiae subjiciantur, immu∣tilatâ & perpetua stabilitate decrevimus. The latter in these words * 1.313. Tuae ergo jurisdictioni subjici praecipimus omnes Angliae ecclesias & regiones: & in civitate Dorobernia Metropolitanus locus & honor Archiepisoopatus & caput omnium eccclesiarum Angliae semper in posterum servetur; & à nulla persona per ali∣quam malam suasionem in alium locum mutetur. Which thing, for the honour of Austin it pleased the wisdome of this Na∣tion afterwards to establish and confirm; witnesse this passage in certain letters of Kenulfus King of Mercia to Pope Leo * 1.314. Nam quia beatae recordationis Augustinus, qui ver∣bum Dei (imperante beato Gregorio) Anglorum genti ministra∣bat, & gloriosissimè ecclesiis praefuit Saxoniae, in eadem civi∣tate diem obiit, & corpus illius in ecclesia beati Petri Apostolo∣rum principis (quam successor ejus Lawrentius sacravit) condi∣tum fuisset; visum est cunctis gentis nostrae sapientibus, quate∣nus in illa civitate Metropolitanus honor haberetur, ubi corpus ejus pausat, qui his partibus fidei veritatem inseruit. But enough of this matter; It is now time that I come to my Cata∣logue. Wherein I purpose, beside their names, to repeat little of what others have written of the Archbishops, un∣lesse in a brief collection of their more memorable acts and places of buriall, adding what things of note I finde omitted of others, with some pertinent observations.

Augustine. 1. * 1.315

Augustine (you see) was the first Archbishop of Canter∣bury. Whose whole story is become so trite and vulgar that it needs no repetition. Wherefore let other mens copious discourse of him and his acts excuse my silence of either.

Lawrence. 2.

Lawrence succeeded Austin, as it was appointed by Austin * 1.316 before his death, and sate till 616. and then died.

Mellitus. 3.

Mellitus succeeded him, and died in the yeare 624. Of the miraculous preservation of our city from the fury of * 1.317

the flame, by whose prayers and presence, you may reade * 1.318 in Bede's eccles. Hist. lib. 2. c. 7.

Iustus. 4.

Whom Iustus succeeded, governed the See 10 yeares, and then died. * 1.319

Honorius succeeded Iustus. This Archbishop is famous for his division of the Kingdome into Parishes. For I reade, * 1.320 that about the yeare of our redemption 636. this man first began to divide England into Parishes: that so (saith my Author d 1.321) he might appoint particular Ministers to particu∣lar congregations. I reade, that Euaristus the first Bishop of Rome, who suffered martyrdome under Trajan the Em∣perour, about the yeare 110. did the like in Rome. And e 1.322 that Dionysius, that blessed Martyr, Bishop of Rome circa annum 266. did attempt to do the like throughout the whole Christian world f 1.323. I finde no question made of any of these three divisions of Parishes save onely of that of our Hono∣rius; which M^r Selden in his History of Tithes flatly denieth. His arguments you may finde examined and answered by his Animadversioner, to whom for brevity-sake I referre you, and come to the History of the Councell of Trent, the Author whereof delivers his opinion in the generalitie of the point in hand thus.

The division of Parishes (saith he g 1.324) was first made by the people, when a certain number of inhabitants, having received the true faith, built a tem∣ple for exercise of their Religion, hired a Priest and did constitute a Church, which by the neighbours was called a Parish; and when the number was encreased, if one Church & Priest were not sufficient, those who were most remote did build another. In progresse of time, for good order and concord a custome began to have the Bishops consent also. Thus he. And so I return to our Archbishop

who sate almost 20 yeares, and died in the yeare 653.

Deus-dedit, or Adeodatus. 6.

Him next succeeded Deus-dedit or Adeodatus. He conti∣nued Archbishop about six yeares, and dying was buried (as * 1.325 all his predecessors were) in the Church-porch of S. Au∣gustines.

Theodorus. 7. * 1.326

Theodorus succeeded him. Amongst his other designes for the advancement of learning, he founded the school at Canterbury; w^ch I have on a former occasion mentioned: In his time and chiefly by his endeavors learning so flourished in this Iland, that from a Nursery of Tyrones it became a pe∣culiar seminary of Philosophy h 1.327. He continued Archbishop two and twenty yeers, and dying anno Dom. 690. was buried within the Church of S. Austins Abbey, because the porch was full before, all his predecessors (six in number) being (as I told you) buried there. In memory of them all were composed and ingraven in marble certain verses, which Wever hath already published both in Latine and English i 1.328.

Brithwald. 8.

Theodores next successor was Brithwald, sometime Abbat * 1.329 of Reculver. No Archbishop continued so long in this See as he, either before or since his time. He sate 38 yeares and a half. Dying then, in the yeare 731. he was buried at S. Au∣stins with his predecessors. He held a Synod at Clift and another at a place then called Bacanceld, since Backchild and now Bapchild, an obscure village upon the rode neare Sitting bourne in Kent.

Tatwyn. 9.

Tatwyn succeeded him, and sate 3 yeares. died in the * 1.330 yeare 734. and was buried at Canterbury.

Nothelmus. 10.

Nothelmus succeeded Tatwyn. He was one of venerable * 1.331 Bedes Intelligencers for his Ecclesiasticall story, and dying k 1.332 in the yeare 741. was buried also at Canterbury.

Cuthbert. 11.

Cuthbert was his Successor. This man was the first that obtained Church-yards for this Kingdome. For you must * 1.333 know there was a law amongst the Romanes, borrowed of the Grecians, and inserted into their Twelve Tables, that none should be buried or burned within any town. Hominem mortuum in urbe nè sepelito neve urito. So that all were buri∣ed either in the fields, along the high way-side (to put

passengers in minde of their mortality) upon the top or at the feet of mountains. And this kinde of interrement by generall custome was used both of Jewes and Gentiles, as you may finde at large illustrated by Wever in his Monu∣ments. Hence was it that Augustine the first of our Archbi∣shops procured the ground, on part whereof he afterward erected his Abbey, lying without the City, for a place of sepulture for the Kings of Kent, himself and all succeed∣ing Archbishops of that See.

Cicero making mention of this law, gives this reason for it. Credo (saith he) vel propter ignem, vel periculum. But l 1.334 Hospinian out of Durand, Vlpian and others, shewes the rea∣son of it more at large. It was a custome (saith he) in times of old that men and women were buried in their own pri∣vate houses or gardens; but afterwards for the noisome savour and contagious stink of the dead carcasses so inter∣red, it was inacted that all burialls should be without Towns and Cities, in some convenient place appointed for that purpose. And however that this order was observed by the Gentiles upon this reason onely, scilicet ut in urbibus mundi∣cies servaretur, et aer minus inficeretur, ex cadaverum putre∣scentium foetore; yet the true Christians, and such as by their lively faith were adopted the children of God, had a fur∣ther mystery in this their manner of interrments: for by the carriage and buriall of the dead corps without their City-walls, they did publikely confirme and witnesse, that the parties deceased were gone out of this world to be made free denizens of another City, namely Heaven, there to remain with the blessed Saints in eternall happi∣nesse.

This order or custome of buriall without cities continu∣ed amongst the Christians untill the time of Gregory the Great, for as then the Monks, Friers and Priests (saith my foresaid Author) began to offer sacrifice for the souls de∣parted. So that for their more ease and greater profit, they procured first that the places of sepulture should be adjoyn∣ing unto their Churches. Upon this reason out of the said

Gregory m 1.335. Cum gravia peccata non deprimunt (saith he) tunc prodest mortuis si in ecclesiis sepeliantur: quia eorum proximi quoties ad cadem sacra loca veniunt suorumque sepulturam aspi∣ciunt, recordantur & pro eis Domino pr••ces fundunt. Ancient∣ly (saith Onuphrius Panvinius) the bodies of the dead * 1.336 were buried onely without Cities in coemiteries or sleeping places (as the word signifies) untill the resurrection. But persecution being ended, and peace given to the Christian Church, the manner grew in use to bury within Cities, at the entrance into their sacred Temples, yea and afterwards in the very Churches themselves. Now our Archbishop Cuthbert happening to be at Rome, and seeing of these bu∣rialls, obtained from the Pope a dispensation for the ma∣king of Coemiteries or Churchyards within Townes or Cities throughout England.

By this time you may see when the old custome of bury∣ing without City-walls ceased, and buryingin Churches and Church-yards both here and elsewhere began, and may guesse at the cause of the frequency of burialls in Churches in former times. A thing thus tartly reproved of Baldvinus the Civilian. Posteatamen (saith he o 1.337, having spoken before of the prohibition of such burialls) Christianorum Princi∣pum indulgentiâ res eò evasit ut multi in ipsis etiam divorum templis atque sacellis loculisque ambitiosè sepeliri vellent, quam superstitionem dicam an impudentem ambitionem Gratianus, Valentinianus & Theodosius reprimere conati sunt, edito hoc rescripto. Nemo Apostolorum vel Martyrum sedem humanis corporibus existimet esse concessam &c. So he. But enough of this.

Now return we to our Archbishop, Cuthbert. Who five yeares after his translation to this See, to wit anno 747. by the counsell of Boniface Bishop of Mentz, called a Convo∣cation at Clift beside Rochester, to reforme the manifold enormities wherewith the Church of England at that time was over grown. The constitutions whereof you may reade of elsewhere. He procured of Eadbert King of Kent, that the bodies of all the Archbishops deceased, from thence∣forth

should not be buried at S. Augustines (as heretofore) * 1.338 but at Christ-Church. And dying, his funeralls were there solemnized accordingly.

Bregwyn. 12.

As also were the funeralls of his next successor Bregwyn, who sate onely 3 yeares and died Anno 762. * 1.339

Lambert. 13.

Lambert succeeded Bregwyn. From Abbat of S. Austins, he was by the Monks of Christ-Church chosen for their * 1.340 Archbishop, assuring themselves he would now be as ear∣nest a defender of their liberties, as he had been hereto∣fore an oppugner in behalf of S. Austins about the buriall of the Archbishops, for which being Abbat he had conten∣ded with Bregwyn his predecessor: but their hopes failed them; for perceiving his end to approach, he took order to be buried in S. Austins, and was (saith my Author) very honorably interred in the Chapter house there. In his time Offa King of Mercia erected a new Archbishoprick at Litchfield, and obtained of the Pope authority for Eadulfus * 1.341 Bishop there to govern the Diocesses of Worcester, Leice∣ster, Sidnacester, Hereford, Helmham and Dunwich. So that Canterbury had left unto him for his Province onely these, London, Winchester, Rochester, and Sherborne. But

Athelard. 14.

Athelard, his Successor, prevailed with (Offa's successor) Kenulph, and Leo the third then Pope, to quash this new * 1.342 Archbishoprick, and to ••educe all in statu quo prius. He sate 13 yeares, and then dying was buried in Christ-Church:

(By his means King Offa became an especiall benefactor to this Church, as by his charter there appeares; which, if it be authentick, and may be credited (as I see not why to question it) discovers an errour in the computation and ac∣compt which the current of our Histories and Chronolo∣gies do make of the beginning both of Offa's reigne and this Archbishops government: wherefo••e, and because it is otherwise remarkable, I have thought fit wholly to

transcribe it, as you may finde in my Appendix Scriptura 1^a.) * 1.343

Wlfred. 15.

As his successor Wlfred likewise was, who died in the yeare 830. In his time the Monks of his Church died all to * 1.344 five^•.

Theologild or Fleologild. 16.

After Wlfred, Theologild or Fleologild, sometimes Abbat of Canterb. was Arcbishop for the space of 3 moneths, and * 1.345 dying was buried also in Christ-Church. One named Syred succeeded him, but being taken away before he had full possession, is not reckoned amongst the Archbishops.

Celnoth. 17.

Celnoth succeeded and continued Archbishop 38 yeares, died anno 870. and was buried in Christ-Church. He * 1.346 brought Clerks into his Church in aid of those 5 monks that survived the mortality before spoken of in Wlfred q 1.347.

Athelred. 18.

Athelred was Archbishop after Celnoth 18 yeares, and di∣ed anno 889. and was buried in the same Church. He ex∣pelled * 1.348 those Clerks out of his Church which his predeces∣sor brought thither, and made up the number of his Monks r 1.349 again.

Plegmund. 19.

Plegmund succeeded him, and sate Archbishop 26 yeares, * 1.350 and dying anno 915. was buried also in his own Church.

Athelm. 20.

Athelm succeeded, and sate nine yeares, died anno 924. and was buried with his predecessors. * 1.351

Wlfhelm. 21.

Wlfhelm succeeded Athelm. He continued 10 yeares, * 1.352 and died anno 934.

Odo. 22.

Odo sirnamed Severus succeeded him and sate 24 yeares. Dying then he was buried on the South-side of the high * 1.353 Altar, in a tombe built after the form of a Pyramis. Bishop Godwyn in his catalogue conceives it to be the tombe of ••ouchstone (such are his words) standing in the grate neare

the steps that leade up to S. Thomas Chapell. And there indeed accordingly, shall you finde a table hanging, epito∣mizing the story of his life and acts. Not without a great mistake doubtlesse. For first the modern Church is not * 1.354 the same that stood in Odo's dayes, or when he died: that (I think) is made plain enough before. Secondly this tombe is not built Pyramis-wise, or after the form of a Pyra∣mis. Thirdly it is cleare by Archbishop Parkers report, and by the words also of the same Bishop Godwin in his foresaid Catalogue, that this was and is the tombe of Archbishop Sudbury, who was slain by the Rebells in Ric. 2. time, whose body (they say) was intombed on the South-side of S. Dunstan's altar (Godwin addes) a little above the tombe of Bishop Stratford. Now this is the next and onely tombe above Stratfords, and S. Dunstan's altar (as shall appeare unto you) stood hard by. But hereof no more, till I come to speak of Archbishop Sudbury.

Dunstan. 23.

Dunstan succeeded Odo, sate 27 yeares, and then dying * 1.355 was buried in Christ-Church, that is (and so it must be un∣derstood of all his predecessors said to be there buried) in the old Church, not in the modern. For his piety and mi∣racles in his life time (so they say of him) he was (like his predecessor Odo) canonized a Saint after his death; and his reliques of such high account, even in those times, that s 1.356 Archbishop Lanfranc, when he built the Church of new in the Conquerours dayes, very solemnly translated his corps from its first sepulchre into his new Church, and there of new intombed it (with the Pontificalls, wherewith, ac∣cording to the times, it was apparelled, and a plate of lead bearing an inscription to shew upon inquiry whose body it was) neare unto the high Altar on the South-side. And from thenceforth the tombe became called the altar of S. Dunstan, and the steps leading to it the steps of S. Dun∣stans altar. Whoso observes the pavement on the South∣side of the steps between Stratford and Sudburyes monu∣ments with the guilded work on the wall and pillar there,

shall easily discerne some such thing had thence, as que∣stionlesse this Altar was at the purging of the Church of such things at or shortly after the Reformation.

Whilest it was standing there, such high estimation was had of this Saint and his reliques, and so beneficiall they became to the place that enjoyed them, by the offerings to his altar, that the Monks of Glastonbury (amongst whom he was brought up) in Hen. 7. time, began to boast and give out that they had them in possession, being translated thi∣ther from Canterb. (as Capgrave in the life of Dunstan af∣firms) in the yeare 1012. Hereupon these Monks built him a Shrine t 1.357. and by that and other meanes the stream of be∣nefit formerly running to Christ-Church became turned to Glastonb. This at length so troubled the Archbishop of Canterb. and his Monks, that bethinking themselves of a speedy remedie, they resolve on a scrutinie to be made in * 1.358 his Tombe or Altar; by opening thereof to see whether really his corps, his reliques, were there inclosed or not. The scrutiny is made, and the searchers finde for the Christ-Church Monks. Whereupon Warham the then Archbi∣shop forthwith directs and sends his letters to the Abbat and Monks of Glastonb. straightly charging them to desist from all other jactitation of their possession of S. Dunstan's reliques, which letters he was fain to iterate, before they would obey; so loth they were to forgo their Diana. A Record of the scrutiny is kept in in Archivis ecclesiae, a true copy whereof you shall finde in my Appendix Scriptura duo∣decima. It is a pretty ••elation, and worth your reading.

Aethelgar. 24. * 1.359

After Dunstan succeeded Aethelgar, who continued in the See onely one yeare and three moneths. Dying then he was buried in his own Church.

Siricius. 25.

Him Siricius succeeded, sate foure yeares, died anno 993. * 1.360 and was buried at Canterbury.

Aluricius aliàs Alfricus. 26.

Aluricius or Alfricus succeeded next, died 1006. and * 1.361

was buried first at Abingdon, but was afterward removed to Canterb. * 1.362

Elphege. 27.

Elphege succeeded him, and sate six yeares. He was most barbarously murthered by the Danes in the yeare 1011. at * 1.363 what time they both spoiled the Church and City, and ti∣thed the Monks and other people therein, whereof our Chronicles are so very full, that I forbear it further relati∣on, onely crave favour to give you the description of it out of Henry of Huntington^•.

Who thus sadly tells. Anno un∣decimo * 1.364 &c. In the eleventh yeare (saith he) when the Danes had done preying on the North-side of Thames, they besieged Canterbury the Metropolis of England, and by treachery took it. For Almar whom before Archbi∣shop Alfege had rescued from death, betrayed the same. Entring therefore they took Alfege the Archbishop, Godwyn the Bishop, Lefwyn the Abbat, and Alfword the Kings Provost, the Clerks also with the Monks, the men with the women, and so returned conquerors to their ships. But you might have seen an horrid spectacle, the face of an ancient and most beautifull City all brought to ashes, the carcasses of the citizens thick strawed in the streets, dying both soile and River black with bloud, the weeping and howling of women and children which were to be led away captive, the chieftaine of faith, and foun∣tain of doctrine of the English hurried about in fetters x 1.365.

Thus he. Our Archbish. Elphege being by those bloudy mis∣creants thus basely butchered, was buried first in S. Pauls Church in London, afterward conveyed to Canterb. by the command of King Knute, and interred in his own Church. He was afterward made a Saint, and had an Altar proper to him standing by that of his predecessor Dunstan, both neare unto the high altar that now is, as is cleare by these words in Archbishop Winchelseys Statutes. De redditibus verò (say the same) magno altari & duobus altaribus vicinioribus, viz. sanctorum Dunstani & Elphege &c.

Living. 28.

Living succeeded Alphege, and having been Archbi∣shop * 1.366 about 7 yeares died in the yeare 1020.

Agelnoth. 29.

Agelnoth was his Successor. Who when he had sate Arch∣bishop 17 yeares and upwards, in which interim of time he * 1.367 perfected the work of his Churches repair that had been destroyed and burnt by the Danes, as formerly I have said, died anno 1038. I reade that the Monastery of Reculver, * 1.368 built by one Bassa, in the time of Egbright (the 7^th King of Kent in succession after Hengist) whereof Brithwald that was afterward Archbishop was (as we reade) sometimes Abbat, was in the yeare 949. given to Christ-Church by King Edred y 1.369. Notwithstanding which donation I finde it still continued a Monastery undissolved unto this Archbi∣shops time, but the governour of it turned from an Abbat to a Deane, as, with some further discovery of that Mona∣steries then estate and condition, and somewhat else also of Antiquaries observable, by a certain Charter of this our Archbishop concerning that Monastery, to be found in my Appendix, will appeare, pag. 261.

Eadsin. 30.

Eadsin succeeded Agelnoth. He continued Archbishop almost 11 yeares, and died in the yeare 1050. was buried * 1.370 in his own Church, and after his death made a Saint.

Robert. 31.

Robert sirnamed Gemeticensis succeed Eadsin. He died and * 1.371 was buried in the Abbey of Gemetica where he was brought up, having been Archbishop about the space of 2 yeares or scarcely so much.

Stigand. 32.

Stigand was his Successor. He was deposed by the Con∣querour, whom (if Spot, S. Austins Chronicler, say true) * 1.372 with Egelsine, the then Abbat there, he incountred as a stout champion for the Kentish liberties, whereof you may reade your fill elsewhere. He lies buried at Winchester, dying 1069.

Lanfranke. 33.

Stigand being thus deprived, Lanfranke was consecrate * 1.373 Archbishop. He caused the Sees of many Bishops, that were before and untill then in countrey-villages to be re∣moved from thence into Cities, according to the Canon. Distinct. lxxx. per totum. So that a City with us (Westmin∣ster * 1.374 excepted) hath ever since been and yet is known, by having in it a Bishop, and a Cathedrall Church. Plures igi∣tur Civitates haud numerarunt nostri Majores, quàm Episcopa∣tus, saith S^r H. Spelman z 1.375. And not onely here, but else∣where also is this a note whereby to distinguish and discerne a City from a Town or Village, as you may learn from the Interpreter, who for instance in this point, alleadgeth that * 1.376 of Cassaneus in Consuetud. Burgund. c. 15. where he averreth that within the territories of France are 104 Cities, and gi∣veth this (saith he) for his reason, because there are with∣in the same so many Bishopricks. But return we to our Archbishop.

Besides his new building of the Cathedrall with the Mo∣nastery, and a Palace for himself and his Successors (where∣of before) he built also the Priory of S. Gregories without the Northgate of the City of Canterb. and by it the Hosp. called S. Iohns, as also that other of S. Nicholas at Her∣baldowne: all which he endowed with competent revenues, as hath been fully shewed already. And did many other good and pious acts, whereof (as also of the former) you may finde mention in the Antiquit. Brit. and the Catal. of Bishops, in his life and elsewhere. He contended at Windsor with Thomas Norman Archbishop of York for the primacy, and there, by Judgement before Hugo the Popes Legate, recovered it from him. So that ever since the one (that is, he of Cant.) is called Totius Angliae Primas; and the other * 1.377 Angliae Primas, without any further addition. There hap∣pened afterward frequent controversies between the suc∣ceeding Archbishops of both Provinces about the Prima∣cy, and for the ones bearing up the crosse in the others Pro∣vince: all which differences Wever a 1.378 hath concatenated in a

continued discourse, whither I referre you. This Lanfranc was the man that setled the Mannors both of the See and the Priory. .i. both of the Archbishop and the Monks in that manner as they are recorded in Doomsday-book * 1.379, which for Antiquity-sake, and as a monument which the curious that way haply may desire to see, my Appendix shall make publick. To the Prior and Monks of his Church, for their better future observance of S. Benets rule and order, from which by the remissenesse and neglect of former times, he found in them a deviation, he prescribed in wri∣ting certain ordinances, which intituled Decret' Lanfranci pro ordine sancti Benedicti, you may finde published in the latter end of Reyners Apostolatus Benedictionorum. This Archbishop having fate 19 yeares, and then dying was bu∣ried at Cant. in his own Church. But his monument not now extant; however Wever tells he found his body to be interred there by a Table inscribed which hangs upon his Tombe. Erroniously. For there is neither Tombe nor Ta∣ble of his there.

Anselme. 34. * 1.380

Anselme succeeded Lanfrank, who died in the 16 yeare of his government, and was buried first at the head of his predecessor Lanfrank, but afterward (saith Malmesbury) b 1.381 Dignius ma••soleum in Orientali porticu accepit; he was re∣moved to the East end of his Church. That (I take it) is his monument on the South-side of Beckets Chapell, and * 1.382 on the same side of the Black Prince his Tombe, whereon Teobald's table hangs. But of this see more in Theobald. Almost 400 yeares after his death, by the procurement of Iohn Morton one of his Successors he was canonized a Saint. For the finding of a light before whose Tombe, King Ste∣phen c 1.383 gave unto the Monks the Mannor of Berkesore neare Shepey in Kent. He built (as I have already told you from Thornes report) the Nonnery of S. Sepulchres by Canterb. The preceding story of the Churches Fabrick will further informe you of his piety. Other things I passe over as ob∣vious enough elsewhere.

Ralfe or Rodulph. 35.

Ralph or Rodulph succeeded Anselme, sate eight yeares, * 1.384 and then died, to wit anno 1122. and was buried in the mid∣dle of the body of Christ-Church in Canterb. in medio aeulae majoris ecclesiae decenter sepultus, saith Edmerus. Howbeit (saith Bishop Godwyn) I see not any monument or other signe of his sepulture there at all. But no marvell, because the modern nave or body of the Church was built long since this Archbishops time. His buriall place was in the el∣der, the former body of the Church which Archbishop Sud∣bury (as I told you) took down, and was sithence rebuilt. Besides it is hard to finde a monument, much lesse an Epi∣taph * 1.385 so ancient any where in England. That age (it seems) was not very ambitious of either. The ancient custome was to put laminam plumbeam a plate of lead with the inter∣red parties name inscribed on it, into the sepulchre with the corps * 1.386. So had Archbishop Dunstan. So also Richard, Beckets immediate Successor. But Simon Islip (of the Arch∣bishops) is the first that hath an Epitaph upon his tombe in the whole Church. About his time (I take it) they first became common and frequent. Haec obiter. This our Arch∣bishop gave a penny a day out of his Mannor of Liminge in Kent to Herbaldowne Hospitall for ever, which gift his Successor Theobald renewed and confirmed d 1.387.

William Corboyl. 36.

W•• Corboyl succeeded Ralfe, and died in the yeare 1136. having sate almost 14 yeares, and lieth buried in his own * 1.388 Church: the particular place I finde not; haply it was in the old body. He is famous for the new building of this Church (whereof before) as also of S. Martins by Dover. Of which please you to heare Archdeacon Harpsfield speak. Erant in eo sacello (saith he speaking of S. Martins) antiqui∣tus * 1.389 Canonici quos seclares appellant. Quorum ecclesia cum in medio oppidi, parvi illius quidem sed populosi consisteret, cano∣nicique ecclesiae sacra pensa perfunctoriè obirent, illiusque bona per lustra, libidines & luxuriam profunderent & consumerent: Guiliel. diligenter meditatus secum est, qua potissimum ratione

huic malo occurreret. Aedificat itaque novam extra muros op∣pidi * 1.390 ecclesiam, cum caeteris domibus ad habitationem monastic is viris accommodis &c. Out of this Monastery, Richard, a successor of this Archbish. was taken and chosen to the See.

Theobald. 37.

Theobald succeeded William. He departed this life in the yeare 1160. when he had sate Archbishop 22 yeares. He * 1.391 was the first of the Catalogue that had the title of Apostolicae Sedis Legatus conferred upon him, to wit in the yeare 1138. * 1.392 Which title was retained untill Archbishop Cranmers time. But then the Popes authority finding its deserved ruine in our clearer and better understanding, a decree passed in the Synod (Anno 1534) that laying aside that title, they should be styled, I use now my Authours own words) Primats and Metropolitans of all England c 1.393. This our Arch∣bishop perceiving his end to approach made his Will, and gave all his goods unto the poore: and dying was buried in his own Church, in the South-part of S. Thomas Cha∣pell, in a marble Tomb joyning to the wall (saith Bishop Godwyn) and accordingly there hangs a table lately made, of him and his acts. But with what warrant give me leave * 1.394 to make question. The table I know follows Bishop God∣wyn. And sure I am that none that have written his life be∣side Godw. (before him I mean) have authorised this report of his. The particular place of his buriall hath no mention amongst them, nor yet in his Will, which I have seen too. Besides this, and the probability that it is Archbishop An∣selmes tombe (as you may see before) another unlikeli∣hood there is it should be Theobalds, and that is this. It hath no Inscription or Epitaph upon or about it, whereas his had, and it was this (as Wever sayes)

Hic jacet Theobaldus Cantuar. Archiepiscopas, ob morum placa∣bilitatem atque constantiam, Hen. 2. valde gratiosus, affabi∣bilis, veridicus, prudens & amicus firmus, in omnes liberalis, & in pauperes munificus, qui suae tandem senectut is & langui∣dae vitae pertaesus anteactam vitā morti persolvit. Anno Dom. 1160. cum 22. annis sedisset. Anima ejus requiescat in pace. Amen.

Now if you will have my opinion where this Archbishop was buried: I shall tell you that I think it was in the old body of the Church, whose demolition and new erection is the very cause (as I conceive) we now misse so many of those elder monuments.

Clarenbald the first Abbat of Feversham (in the yeare f 1.395 812. called the Kings little town of Fefresham. In partibus suburbanis Regi•• oppidulo Fefresham dicto, as it is in a Charter * 1.396 of Kenulph King of Mercia, made to Wulfred the then Arch∣bishop received benediction of this Theobald in praesentia Re∣ginae Matildis quae praedictum monasterium de Feversham ince∣pit & terris aliisque donis ditavit: Clarenbald first having ob∣tained his and his fellows release from the Clunia••s, to be clearely absolved from subjection to that order, being now to live under the rule of S. Benet in Feversham Abbey: whereof in Christ-Church a record is kept to this effect, viz. that at Clarenbalds benediction by Archbishop Theo∣bald, were first read publickly literae absolutoriae Petri Abba∣tis Cluniacensis, & B. Prioris S. Mariae de Caritate, quae praedi∣ctos Clarenbaldum & Monachos qui secum venerant de Bermon∣deseia ab omni subjectione & obedientia ecclesiae Cluniacensis ab∣solvebant, nè viz. ecclesia Cluniacensis aliqd' subjectionis in eundem Clarenbald. sive in successores ejus vel aliqd' juris in Mo∣nasterio▪ de Fever. calumpniare posset in posterum. Thus the Record. M^r Cambden then (salva ejus Reverentiâ) is mista∣ken in saying that King Stephen founded this Abbey for the Monks of Clugny.

The same Records (being thus fairly occasioned, let me note it by the way) furnish me with a Catalogue of the names of divers Abbats as well of that place, as of severall other Abbeys in the Diocesse that receiving benediction from the Archbishop made profession of obedience to him and his Church, which I have thought not impertinent here to insert.

Professiones.

Feversham.	Baxley.
Clarenbald•• primi Abbats, Theobaldo.	Lamberti.
Guerrici. Richardo.	Thomae. Theobaldo.
Algari.	Iohannis.
Petri.	Willielmi.
Petri. Bonifacio.	Dionisii.
Iohannis.	Walteri.
Petri de Herdes••o.	Simonis.
Oswardi.	Roberti. Bonifacio.
Clementis.	Gilberti.

St Radegund.	Langdun.	Combwell.
Hugonis. Huberto.	Richardi. Huberto.	Iohannis.
Henrici.	Iohannis.
Richardi.	Roberti.
Iohannis.	Willielm. Huberto.
Henrici.	Willielm. Bonifacio.
Willielmi.	Rogeri.
Roberti. Waltero.

I passe from Theobald and come to his successor.

Thomas Becket. 38. * 1.397

Whose whole story our Chronicles and tradition withall have made so trite and vulgar, that lest I be checked with a Nil dictum quod &c. I forbear to relate it, onely I shall desire to say somewhat of his buriall, translation and shrine, and to shew what the quarrell was he so stoutly (stub∣bornly I should say) defended.

Being most barbarously murthered, upon Tuesday the 28 of December 1170. his body was buried first in the Un∣dercroft. But the revolution of 50 yeares, having brought about his Jubilee (to wit in the yeare 1220:) and being first matriculated by the Pope a glorious Saint and Martyr; his * 1.398 body with great solemnity, was taken up and laid in a most sumptuous shrine at the East end of the Church, at the

charge of Stephen Langton his Successor, whereof I reade as followeth. Adveniente igitur translationis die, praesente maxi∣mâ multitudine tam divitum quam pauperum; Pandulphus Apo∣stolicae sedis Legatus, Cantuariensis & Remensis Archiepiscopi, Episcopique atque Abbates quamplurimi, cum Comitibus & Ba∣ronibus praedictam ••apsam, praesente Rege Henrico tertio, super humeros suos susceperunt, & in loco quo nunc honoratur cum omni gaudio collocaverunt.

The solemnity of this Translation happened upon or about the 7^th of Iuly. Hence (I take it) the occasion and originall of our (as we call it) Beckets Fair at Cant. begin∣ning to be holden annually on the 7^th of that moneth. * 1.399

For, as S^r Hen. Spelman g 1.400 is of opinion, that Fairs began and came up by the flocking of Christians to the place for the solemnizing of some festivall, such either as the feast of the Churches dedication or other the like; and saith it is easie to conjecture to what Saint the place hath been com∣mended, by the Fair-day: So I am perswaded that this Fair which we hold at Canterb. annually on the 7^th of Iuly (as that other on the 29^th of December) first came up as a means to gather the greater multitude thither for the celebration of the Anniversary solemnities of Beckets translation, on the one, and his passion (as they used to terme it) on the other of those dayes. And (for so my author addes) as Fairs were greater, as the Church and town were of more estima∣tion: * 1.401 So however these our Fairs at Canterb. are now so small as not at all considerable, yet assuredly time was when they were of greater request, and might justly boast of great resort as any elsewhere: the decay of them and of the trading of our city participating of both one cause, namely the defacing of the shrine we now treat of, and the demoli∣shing * 1.402 of such religious houses as were sometime standing in and about the City, the magazins of reputed holy reliques, the incentives unto all sorts of people in those times for their frequent visitation of them. Whence that of M^r Lam∣bert h 1.403. To tell the ••ruth (saith he) little had all these casualties of fire and flame been to the decay of this Town (speaking be∣fore

of the often firing of Canterb.) had not the dissolution and finall overthrow of the religious houses also come upon it. For where wealth is at command, how easily are buildings repair∣ed? and where opinion of great holinesse is, how soon are cities and towns advanced to great estimation and riches? And there∣fore no marvell if after wealth withdrawn, and opinion of holi∣nesse removed, the places tumbled headlong to ruine and decay. Thus he.

The so seasonable application of these observations will * 1.404 beplea good enough (I trust) for this digression. And in that hope I returne to our Archbishop, or rather to his Shrine. Whereof let me first give you Erasmus, then Stowe's description. Auream thecam (saith the former i 1.405) theca con∣tegit lignea, ea funibus sublata opes nudat inaestimabiles, vilis∣sima pars erat aurum, gemmis raris ac praegrandibus collucebant, nitebant ac fulgurabant omnia, quaedam superabant ovi anserini magnitudinem. Prior candida virga demonstrabat contact•• sin∣gulas gemmas, addens nomen Gallicum, pretium & authorem doni. Nam praecipui Monarchae don•• miserant. Thus he.

It was built (saith Stow k 1.406) about a mans height all of stone, then upward oftimber plain, within the which was a chest of iron, containing the bones of Thomas Becket, skull and all, with the wound of his death, and the piece cut out of his skull laid in the same wound. The timber work of this shrine on the outside was covered with plates of gold, da∣masked and embossed with wires of gold, garnished with broches, images, Angels, chaines, pretious stones, and great orient pearls, the spoil of which shrine (in gold and jewells of an inestimable value) filled two great chests, one of which six or eight strong men could do no more then convey out of the Church: all which was taken to the Kings use, and the bones of S^t Thomas (by command∣ment of the Lord Cromwell) were then and there burned to ashes, which was in September, the yeare 1538. Hen. 8. 30. l 1.407

This Shrine had a Clerk and other retainers that con∣stantly gave their attendance upon it; and need enough

in regard both of the treasure that was about it and also of the continuall offerings thereunto by such as either of visi∣tation or in pilgrimage made their approaches to it: Which offerings amounted to a great value by the yeer, as I guesse by the accompts thereof for certain yeares which I have seen, shewing that from about 200 lib. per annūm which they arose unto about 300 yeares since; within a six or eight yeares following they were grown to be more then trebled. But (by the way) when the Accomptant comes to Christs altar (the high altar) that's dispatched with a blank or a Nil: summo altari Nil. So much had that Shrine obscured this altar. The lesse marvell that the Church dedicated to Christ, gave place (as it did) to the name of S^t Thomas, and that the prints of their devotion in the marble stones who crept and kneeled to his Shrine remain to this day; there∣in but royallists (as I may call them) or imitators of sove∣reigne example, if we but consider with what reverence some of our Kings mention both him and his shrine. Cujus pretiosum corpus (Hen. 6. words of him to the Monks of the place) in ecclesia vestra praedicta gloriosè tumulatum extitit. In cujus ecclesia Metrop. corpus beati Thomae martyris ad quem devotionem gerimus specialem, honorificè feretratur, sayes Ed. 4. in his Charter to our City.

It may not be omitted that this Saints Jubilee was kept * 1.408 every fifty yeares from and after his death: because such multitudes flocked to the City to solemnize the same as is scarce credible; witnesse this record kept of one happen∣ing in the yeare 1420. which I here commend to your per∣usall, transcribed from a book of the City chamber.

De anno Iubileo apud Cant.

MEmorand' quòd anno ab incarnatione Domini 1420. & anno Regni illustrissimi Regis & principis Hen. 5. à con∣questu Angliae octavo, tempore Willielmi Bennet & W ^mi Ickham tunc Balivor••m Cant. Henrici Chichele tunc Archiepiscopi Sedis Cant. & Iohannis Woodnesberwe ad tunc Prioris ecclesiae Christi

Cant. die dominica in festo translationis sancti Thomae Martyris extitit apud Cant. annus Iubileus in ecclesia Christi Cant. qui tunc extiterat sextus annus Iubileus a translatione praedicti Tho∣mae Martyris gloriosi. Cujus quidem jubilei solemnizatio incepit ad horam duodecimam in vigilia dicti festi, & continuavit per 15 dies continuos proximò & immediatè sequentes; quo tempore idem Rex & princeps illustrissimus fuit in Francia cum suo ho∣norabili exercitu ad obsedio••▪ villae Millon' quae distat à Civi∣tate Parisiensi triginta milliaria. Qui quidem verò Ballivi prae∣libati universaliter praeceperunt civibus Civitatis illius suffici∣entiam domorum ad herbigandum & ad hospitandum populum ad tunc pro salute animarum suarum adipisc••nda venturum, di∣vina gratia suffragante, tam infra Civitatem praedictam, quam infra suburbia Civitatis ejusdem habentibus, quòd essent parati in lectis & aliis populo praedicto necessariis: Ac etiam praecepe∣runt universis vitellariis dictae Civitatis, viz. Tabernariis, Pandoxatoribus, Pistoribus, Carnificibus, Piscinariis, Cocis & hospitatoribus quòd ordinarent contra tempus praedictum victu∣alia populo praedicto tunc suffectura, qui quidem populus ut aesti∣mabatur ad tunc atting••bant ad numerum Centum millia homi∣num & mulierum tam Angliginentium qu••m alieniginentium exterorum viz. Hibernicorum, Wallicorum, Scotticorum, Fran∣corum, Normannorum, Garnisientium & Gernisientium, ad ean∣dem Civitatem, pro gratia praedicta habenda ad tunc affluenti∣um, pace verò & tranquillitate inter populum praedict' opitula∣tione Dei omnipotentis suaeque gloriosissimae genetricis Dei Mariae, precibus quoque gloriosi Martyris Thomae sociorumque ejus sanctorum Curiae celestis, veniendo, morando & redeundo, toto tempore Iubilei illius habitis & optentis. Qui quidem vitel∣larii ordin••runt victualia pro populo praedicto copiosa, it a quòd la∣gena vini rubii de Vasconia tunc vendebatur ad octo denarios, & lagena vini albi ad sex denarios, & duo panes levati vendeban∣tur ad unum denarium, & omnia alia victualia, Domino dispo∣nente, de bono foro extiterunt; per quae Civitas praedicta & totus Comitatus Kanciae exinde per totam Angliam favente altissm•• magnum & diutinum revera optinuerunt honorem.

Thomas Chirch fecit & scripsit, & ad hoc per plenam Cu∣riam

de Burgemoto, tam per Ballivos, Aldermannos, xij Iu∣ratos, cum xxxvj hominibus in numero consueto, specialiter requisitus fuerat, & in forma praedicta redegit in scriptis.

Our City of Canterb. (it seems) of old pitched upon * 1.409 this S. Thomas, for it Patron and tutelar Saint: and there∣fore caused these verses to be cut about the ring of her old common seale.

Ictibus immensis Thomas qui corruit ensis, Tutor ab offensis urbis sit Canturie••sis.

And, which is more, borrowed a part of the City armes retained to this day (if I mistake not) from his coat, which is three Cornish choughs proper. It is observable beside, that as by meanes of his fame and the great account of his martyrdome and miracles the name of Christ▪ Church be∣came changed to S. Thomas Church; so the common seale of the Church, from the new dedication thereof by Arch∣bishop Corboyl untill then used, upon his martyrdome was changed, and on the one side of it that represented with these verses circumscribed.

Est huic vita mori pro qu•• dum vixit amori Mors erat & memori per mortem vivit honori.

This was the Churches third common seale, and was not altered afterward untill the new foundation by H. 8.

So much for this Archbishop; the legend of whose mi∣racles, were it utterly lost, might easily (I think) be repai∣red from the windowes on each side of the place where his shrine sometime stood abounding altogether with the story thereof.

I come now to his quarrell, which was the defence of the Clergy, and their liberties, their exemption especially from secular judgement or triall. The shadow of which priviledge we still retain; and call it Clergy. For your * 1.410 better understanding whereof, and consequently of the quarrell Becket died in, my Appendix shall treat unto you of * 1.411 these 5 particulars.

The nature ••nd qualitie of the priviledge, what it is, and whence it came. * 1.412

The form and manner how it is put in practice. * 1.413

The antiquity thereof in this land.

The extent of it.

The declining of it by degrees and restrained condition there∣of, with us, at this day.

I may not here forget our Archbishops foundation and erection of an ancient Spittle which we have at this day in our City, and is called Eastbridge or Kingsbridg-hospi∣tall, whereof enough before in proper place.

To conclude, the Monks (it seems) glorying and pri∣ding themselves in nothing more then this of Beckets Mar∣tyrdome (for so they calld'd his murther) or at leastwise conceiving their Church in no one respect so famous and renowned as in that, and not satisfied with the resemblance or representation of it in that their forenamed common seale; nor knowing better how, either to perpetuate the memory of it, or to make it more generally known abroad then thus: at or about what time that their common seal was renewed, contriving another speciall seal, ad causas, (that is, as I conceive, chiefly for matters concerning Ju∣risdiction, which, sede vacante, devolved into their hands) * 1.414 did insculp it also in the same. And now to distinguish this from that their more usuall and common seale, they vary the inscription on both sides of it; that on the forepart, about the ring (containing within it the figure of the Church and Beckets Martyrdome) being this ^† Sigillum ec∣clesiae Christi Cantuarie ad causas: whilest that on the reverse, about the ring (within which are three smaller rings or cir∣cles having in each of them ••n head or face like to the pi∣cture of our Saviours) was this. Deus pater. Deus filius. Deus spiritus sanctus. An inscription probably intended to help preserve the then decaying memory of the Churches ancient name and dedication to the Trinity. This un∣doubtedly is that seale, which some, from ('tis like) the triple visage, and that Trinitarian ins••ription in the reverse, have ••istaken for our Cathedralls first se••le, whereof be∣fore in my 1. Particular of the Church-Survey.

Richard. 39.

Richard first a Monk of this Church, afterwards Prior * 1.415 of Dover, succeeded Becket, and dying anno 1183. his body was honourably interred in Christ-Church, in the then La∣dy-chapell: not in that which now stands, but in a more ancient one included within the old body of the Church, as is before shewed more at large.

Baldewin. 40.

After Richard succeeded Baldewin. He died in the holy land, whither he would needs attend the King (Ric. 1.) * 1.416 when he had been Archbishop even almost 7 yeares, and was buried there. Between the Monks of Cant. and him there was great debate and strife about the Colledge which he first intended and attempted to erect at Hackington by Canterb. and afterwards at Lambhith: but was crossed in both, as you may finde at large elsewhere. He first laid Wales to the Province of Cant.

Reginald. 41.

Reginald Fitz-joceline succeeded Baldwin, but died within fifteen dayes after his confirmation, and after his electi∣on. * 1.417 49.

Hubert Walter. 42.

Then succeded Hubert Walter. He it was that first devised our assize of bread, our weights and measures of wine, oyl, * 1.418 corn &c. He compassed the Tower of London with a strong wall and deep mote, so as the water inclosed the same quite round, which before that time could never be brought to passe, and performed many other great works of inestima∣ble charge: such as his ecclesiasticall revenues alone could never have inabled him to do, had not other helps from his secular offices been adjoyned. For at one time, besides that he was Archbishop, and the Popes Legate à latere, he was Lord Chancellor, Lord chief Justice, and High imme∣diate governour under King Ric. 1. of all his dominions born in Wales and England. And having been Archbishop almost 12 yeares, died at his Mannor of Tenham. And was buried Iuly 13. 1205, in the South-wall of Christ-church,

beside the Quire. His tombe is there extant at this day, and is (I take it) the most ancient one (except Anselmes) that the Church visibly affoords. From the situation where∣of, let me give you this note, that the ancientest tombes in * 1.419 Churches are so or alike situate, namely in or along by the Church-walls. For the honor of his Church, I may not omit his crowning there of King Iohn and Queen Isabel his last wife, anno 1201.

Stephen Langton. 43 * 1.420

Stephen Langton succeeded Hubert. He was made a Car∣dinall, and sate Archbishop 22 yeares, and dying Iuly 9. 1228. was buried in his own Church, in the Chapell of S. Michael; where you may finde his monument. The first dividing of the Bible into Chapters, in such sort as we now account them, is ascribed to him, of some m 1.421, but deni∣ed of other n 1.422. This man changed the Parish Church of Ole∣combe, now called Vlcombe, into a collegiate Church. The Ordination whereof is extant in the Records of Christ-Church, where I have seen it. The head of which Church or Colledge was styled Archipresbyter, by which name one S^• Benjamin, in the vacancy of the See by Archbishop Peck∣ham's death, in the yeare 1293. presents to the then Prior of Christ-Church one S^• Iohn Elmestone a Priest, with desire of his admission in minorem Canonicum ecclesiae praedictae, juxta ordinationem bonae memoriae Domini Stephani quondam Cantuar' Archiepiscopi &c. as I have it from the same Re∣cords.

In this Archbishops time five marks per annum was hold∣en a competency for a Vicars stipend (at Halstow, ancient∣ly called Halegestow signifying the Holy place, a Vicarage * 1.423 being erected and indowed by Archbishop Hubert, the Vi∣cars stipend there was rated accordingly;) and thereupon that constitution, Quoniam autem de officio Vicarii, in Provin∣ciali, was agreed upon and made, for the establishing of that rate as sufficient. Indeed five marks in those dayes was as much as ten pound in these. However, it seems it was a great deale cheaper world in those dayes, and all saleable

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

things were then of farre lesse price then now, when foure * 1.424 times five marks of ours, nay foure times five pounds of ours is now the ordinary, and yet (in respect to the charge∣able state of these dayes) but reasonable and moderate sti∣pend for a Curate. Would you know the reason? It is then shortly this; the greater abundance of money now then heretofore. For (as S^r Henry Savill noteth upon Tacitus) the excessive abundance of things which consist meerly on the constitution of men; draweth necessarily those things which nature requireth, to an higher rate in the market. Captâ ab Augusto Alexandriâ (saith Orosius) Roma in tantum opibus ejus crevit, ut duplo majora quam antehac rerum ve∣nalium pretia statuerentur. Thus he. And so I leave this Archbishop.

Richard Wethershed. 44.

Richard Wethershed succeeded Stephen Langton: who en∣joyed the honour but a little while to wit, two yeares or * 1.425 thereabouts, and died at S. Gemma in his return from Rome, where he was buried.

S. Edmund. 45.

S. Edmund succeeded him, who died anno 1242. eight yeares after his consecration, and was buried also in forrein * 1.426 parts. He married King Hen. 3. to Queen Eleanor at Can∣terbury in the yeare 1236.

Boniface. 46.

Boniface succeeded S. Edmund. He died in Savoy (his * 1.427 own Countrey) in the yeare 1270. somewhat more then 26 yeares after his consecration. He performed two things not unworthy of memory, he payed the debt of 22 thousand marks that he found his See indebted in. And built a good-Hospitall at Maidstone, called the new works, and indued * 1.428 with revenues valued at the suppression at 159 lib. 7^s 10^d. (William Courtnay his successor long after translated the same in a Colledge of secular Priests. Bishop Godwin addes a third thing, at the belief whereof I somewhat stick; and that is his perfecting and finishing that most stately Hall of the Lord Archbishops palace at Cant. with the buildings

adjoyning: unlesse it may be thus made good, to wit, by his paying the debt which his predecessors by building the same had run themselves into. And indeed in that sense he was wont to vaunt himself the builder of it. Praedecessores mei (saith he) istam aulam cum magnis expensis fecerunt, bene quidem fecerunt, sed expensas ad illam construendam nisi de pe∣cunia mutua non invenerunt, videtur quidem mihi, quòd ego illam feci, quia illorum debita persolvi o 1.429.

Robert Kilwardby. 47. * 1.430

Robert Kilwardby succeeded Boniface. He built the Black Friers in London, being himself of that order. Having been Archbishop about the space of six yeares he was made a Cardinall, and then resigning his Archbishoprick gat him into Italy, and died and was buried at Viterbium. Being yet Archbishop in the yeare 1277. by his kinde and gentle per∣swasion he appeased the Citizens of Canterb. eagerly bent upon revenge in a very strange way to be taken of the Monks of Christ-Church, for refusing them their aid in that imposition of finding and setting forth twelve horsemen to serve in the Kings intended warre against Lewelyn Prince of Wales, laid upon the City, whereof before in the Black Friers I have spoken.

Iohn Peckham. 48.

Iohn Peckham succeeding Kilwardby: and continued in the Chaire 13 yeares, and almost an half. In which time he * 1.431 founded the collegiate Churchat Wingham in Kent, or ra∣ther changed the Parish-Church there into a Collegiate. The head of which Colledge was called Praepositus, a Pro∣vost. The ordination of which Praepositure, together with this our Archbishops letters for the dividing of Wingham Church into foure Parishes, dated anno 1282. are extant in the Records of Christ-Church, where I have seen them. Now Wingham it self (the mother Cuurch) Ash, Good∣nestone, and Nonington (Chapells to it) were the 4 Pa∣rishes. Overland and Richborough were Chapells to Ash, and Wimingswold a Chapell to Nonington. This Col∣ledge of secular Canons (for such the founder placed in it)

was valued at the time of the suppression at 84 lib. of yeare∣ly revenues. Collegium in Cantia Wengamense (Harpsfields words of this foundation) ejus potissimum opera constitutum est, sed seminarium ejus beneficii à Roberto decessore ejus profe∣ctum est: Qui à Gregorio Pontifice impetrabat, ut liceret eccle∣siam parochialem Wengamensem in eum usum convertere. The City of Canterb. went to suit with this Archbishop about li∣mits and liberties, of which heretofore in my survey of Westgate street. Amongst other of his labours (as I have it from Gavantus his Thesaurus sacrorum rituum) he compo∣sed an office for Trinity-Sunday, called Officium Sanctae Trinitatis. It was received by the Church of Rome, and in use about the yeare 1290. but for the difficulty and obscuri∣tie of the style was sithence abrogated.

Leaving these things I come now to the place of this * 1.432 Archbishops buriall. He was buried (saith Bishop Godwin) in his own Church, but in what particular place I finde not. Archbishop Parker (it seems) found it not neither, for he mentions it not. By a Record in the Church of the time of the death and place of the buriall of this Archbishop which I have seen, it appeares he was laid in parte Aquilonari, juxta locum Martyrii beati Thomae Martyris. I feare the Author of the Tables hath done him some wrong in hanging Archbi∣shop Vfford's Table upon that which (I take it) is rather Peckhams tombe then his, that namely in the corner of the Martyrdome next unto Warham, which the Table-writer up∣on (it seems) Bishop Godwin's conjecture, takes for grant∣ed to be Vffords tombe. But (as I conceive) the cost be∣stowed on that monument (however the Archiepiscopall effigies which it hath is framed of wood) being built some∣what Pyramis-like, and richly overlaid with gold, which is not yet worn off, gainsayes it to be Vffords. For I reade p 1.433, that dying before he was fully Archbishop, having never received either his pall or consecration, and that in the time of that great plague which (as Walsingham reports) consumed nine parts of the men through England; his bo∣dy without any pomp or wonted solemnity was carried to

Canterb. and there secretly buried by the North-wall, be∣side the wall of Thomas Becket. But I passe to his Successor. * 1.434

Robert Winchelsey. 49.

Robert Winchelsey succeeded Peckham. In the Record of whose inthronization, I finde mention of three Sub-Dea∣con-Cardinalls of the Church which did assist the then Prior in that action. Such (it seems) the Church had at that time. Of the like sometimes in S. Pauls Church Lon∣don, S. Hen. Spelman's Glossary will inform you in verbo Car∣dinalis. But I come to the Archbishop, who kept possession of the Chaire about the space of 19 yeares, and died in the yeare 1313. Much might be said of his admirable liberali∣tie and charitie to the poore, but here of Archbishop Parker, and from him, Bishop Godwin and others have said enough already. And I passe over his whole life, and come to his buriall place, which is not now extant by any monument of * 1.435 him in the Church. But certain it is he once had one there, and it stood (say those Authors) beside the Altar of S. Gre∣gory by the South-wall. This obscure description of the si∣tuation at length I came to understand thus. First I read in some Records of the Church a gift ad luminare troni qui est contra imaginem Salvatoris contra altaria Sanctorum Iohannis Evangelistae & Gregorii Papae. To shew me where these al∣tars stood, comes after to my sight the mention of Altare Sancti Iohannis Evangelistae in Australi cruce. Which laid to the former I perceive these altars stood in the South crosse-Ile of the Quire, the one under the one, the other under the other East-window thereof, more assured of it by view∣ing the opposite wall, where are tokens of something (most likely that throne) once affixed to it, but now had away. By the South-wall then of this Crosse-Ile sometime stood this Archbishops tombe.

About 13 yeares after his death, Thomas then Earle of * 1.436 Lancaster, implored his Canonization at the Popes hands, but without successe for these reasons. Scire te volumus (saith the Pope to him q 1.437) quod Romana mater ecclesia non con∣s••vit super tanta causa praesertim praecipitanter aliquid agere,

quin potius tale negotium solempnis examinationis indagine pon∣derare, propter quod si negotium ipsum credideris promovendum, oportet quòd illud coram fratribus nostris in Consistorio per so∣lempnes personas ex parte Praelatorum Cleri & populi Anglicani vitam, merita, atque miracula ipsius Archiepiscopi attestantium specialiter destinatas solempniter proponatur, supplicatione sub∣juncta, ut inquisitio hujusmodi de vita mirabili, miraculis etiam & meritis gloriosis person•• idoneis committatur, ut juxta exitum inquisitionis ipsius canonizatio fieri debeat vel omitti &c. Here∣upon his immediate Successor (Walter Reynolds) and his Suffragans, anno 1326., all joyned in petition to the Pope for his Canonization, directing their letters to him for that purpose under their severall hands and seales: which it seems were never sent, for the originall is yet remaining in the Cathedrall. Vidi, inspexi. And I do not reade that he was ever canonized. Yet for his vertues, the common peo∣ple would needs esteem him a Saint. And I finde treasurers of the Church accompt divers yeares for offerings to or at his tombe. Therefore it was afterwards pulled down. In the Records both of the Cathedrall, and of the Hospitall of Herbaldowne I have seen new Statutes of his making, * 1.438 namely such as he made and gave to either, upon and after his Visitation of each place. It was he that first erected per∣petuall Vicarages in the mother Church of Reculver, and the Chapells to it (Hearne and S^t Nicholas) and endowed them, as I finde by an authenticall copy of the ordination of those Vicarages which hath come unto my hands.

For the maintenance of the Churches liberties, and ec∣clesiasticall Jurisdiction, he mainly opposed prohibitions * 1.439 grown frequent in his dayes, and caused the Clergies grie∣vances to be drawn into Articles: whereof see the Anti∣quitates Britannicae in his life. pag. 211. See also pag. 215. in the life of his Successor Reynolds; and if you would know what good courses have from time to time sithence been taken to restrain Prohibitions, see the same Author pag. 216. in the life of the same Reynolds. pag 286. in the life of Staf∣ford. pag. 294 in the life of Bourgchier, in which last place

you may finde this worthy question properly, by my ren∣dred Author, subjoyned. Cum itaque (saith he) omnis La∣icorum Iudicum in Praelatos quaerimonia, tum cum Romanae Cu∣riae potestas etiam Regibus ipsis terrorem incussit; sola haec fuit, qd' nisi pleraeque causae ab ecclesiastico foro ampu••entur, appellati∣onibus à regia cognitione ad populum perferantur: quid nunc dicere possunt cum pralati Regiam authoritatem & divino ver∣bo sanctiùs, & sua jurisdictione multò peritiùs tueantur quam Causidici? &c.

To return to our Archbishop. He married King Ed. 1. to his second wife Margaret in his Church at Cant. whose nup∣tiall feast (saith Stow) was kept in the great Hall of his Pa∣lace.

Walter Reynolds. 50.

Walter Reynolds succeeded Rob. Winchelsey, who when he had sate Archbishop 13 yeares and somewhat more, died and was buried in the South-wall of Christ-Church neare the Quire, where his tombe is as yet extant. At his inthro∣nization (see the state of it in those dayes) Bartholomew Lord Badlesmere tendered himself to the Earl of Glocester chiefe Steward, to serve in the office of Chamberlaine to the Archbishop, for (or in respect of) his Mannor of Hat∣field by Charing r 1.440. This occasionally induced, let me set be∣fore you in this place the fees which by ancient Record in the Cathedrall appeare to have belonged to the Earle of Glocester in respect of his office of Steward and Butler to * 1.441 the Archbishop of Canterbury on the day of his inthroni∣zation: and they were these.

Ista pertinent ad fe••d. Comitis Gloverniae pro officio senescal∣li, die intronizationis cujuslibet Archiepiscopi Cantuar. si tamen summonitus fuerit, & venerit ad faciendum serviti∣um suum & non aliter.

Idem Comes habebit de Archiepiscopo vij robas de scarleto.

Item xxx sextarios vini.

Item l. libras cer•• ad luminare suum proprium pro toto festo.

Item liberationem feni & avenae ad lxxx equos per 2. noctes tantum.

Item discos & salsaria quae assid••bit coram Archiepiscopo ad pri∣mum ferculum.

Item post festum pcrendinationem trium dierum cum l. equis tan∣tùm, sumptibus Archiepiscopi, ubi idem Comes eligere volu∣erit de proximis maneriis dicti Archiepiscopi ad sanguinem min uendum.

Ista pertinent ad feod. ejusdem Comitis, pro Officio Pin∣cernar. die supradicto, si tamen, &c.

Idem Comes habebit vij robas de scarleto.

Item xx sextarios vini.

Item l. libras cerae.

Item liberationem feni & avenae ad lx equos per 2 noctes tantùm.

Item cuppam qua serviet coram Archiep. die festi.

Item omnia dolia evacuata.

Item habebit sex dolia si tot potata fuerint viz. subtus barram, in crastino festi computo recepto, & licèt plura dolia si•• potat•• fuerint, sex tantùm inde habebit, & residuum Archiepiscopo remanebit.

Et nota quòd in intronizatione Roberti de Kilewardby Archiepiscopi, praedict' Comes habuit primò praedicta feo∣da: & tunc habuit unum mantellum cum penula. Et postea in intronizatione I. de Peckam Archiepiscopi ha∣buit duos mantellos.

Ista maneria tenet praedict. comes pro dicto officio senescalli faciend. viz. Tonebregg, cum castro & handlo cum per∣tinen. & totam leucatam.

Ista maneria tenet praedict. comes pro officio Pincernar. viz. Bradestede. Vieleston. Horsmandenne. Melton & Pectes.

See more of this (if you please) in M^r Lamberts Peram∣bulation of Kent in Tunbridge.

To returne to our Archbishop. He gave unto his Covent (saith Bishop Godwin) the Mannor of Caldcote, and the * 1.442 Wood of Thorlehot. Now the Charters of this gift I have seene in the Church Records, dated Anno 1326. In which the Archbishop gives to the Prior and Covent mane∣rium nostrum (as his words are) de Caldecotes juxta Cant. cum

bosco nostro de Toreholt: and that by consent of the King and Pope. In the Popes licence the situation and value of the thing, together with the use which the Covent meant to make of it, and for which they begged it of the Archbishop, is thus expressed. Cum tu (the Pope so writes to the Arch∣bishop) inter alia mensae tuae Archiepiscopalis Cant. bona, unum modicum receptaculum vocat' Caldecote juxta Civitatem Cant. scituat', cum quadam terra eidem adjacen' valoris decem libra∣rum vel circiter ad mensam eandem spectan' obtinere noscaris, quod u••que receptaculum cum terra praedicta, iidem Prior & Capitulum ac dilecti filii monachi ecclesia tuae Cantuarien. san∣guine minuti, & ceteris laboribus futigati ibidem interdum propter loci vicinitatem recreari valeant, multum affectant per te sibi concedi, & in usus eorum perpetuos assignari, &c. In this passage give me leave to take notice of two things, to shew what they meane and were. The first is that of Sanguinis * 1.443 minutio, the other is the worke or labour what it was that the Monkes employed themselves about. For the former (sanguinis minutio) it was apertio venae ad minuendum sangui∣nem. So Reyner in his Onom••sticum. And was used of the Monkes partly (I suppose) to keepe their bodies under, and partly physically and for their health-sake, to evacuate cor∣rupt and bad humours contracted, some may thinke, by their unwholesome dyet, feeding most what upon fish, and course fare; and true it is, by their order they were to ab∣staine from eating flesh; yet heare what Polydor Virgil saith * 1.444 of that matter. Item à carnibus (saith he) perpetuò se absti∣nent, nisi cum aegrotare caeperint. Vnde monachi (marke now) qui hodie continenter carnibus vescuntur, quorum numerus ubi∣que gen••ium extra Italiam ingentissimus est, perpetuò aegrotent necesse est, nisi velint impudenter fateri se contra suas leges fa∣cere s 1.445. So that I conceive they did thus evacuate not so much for unwholesome as for full and high feeding, and much ease withall, a course of life contrary to that of the Primitive Monkes, who fared hardly, and not onely lived by their labour, but used it as a principall meanes of their Mortification t 1.446.

As for the other point, their worke or labour wherein * 1.447 they employed themselves, and were occupied, it was of divers kinds. The Ceremoniale Benedictinum thus sets them forth. Opera autem quibus se occupare debent, sunt haec: vide∣licet scribere libros, aut rubricare, velligare, pergamenum & alia necessaria praeparare, & his similia &c. No longer to di∣gresse this Caldecote Mannor sometime lay partly in the old Parke and there-away, about Cockar-barne, as they now call it for Caldcote-barne.

And now returne we to our Archbishop. To the Nonnes of Davington by Feversham which my Author thinkes were * 1.448 French-women, he gave and prescribed rules or ordinan∣ces in the French Tongue, for their more easie intellect. He amerced the President of S. Bertins, for leasing out, without his privity, the fruits of Chilham Parsonage which belonged to the Priory of Throuleigh, a Cell to S. Bertins, and one of those that in the generall suppression of Priors aliens by Hen. 5. was dissolved. And so much for this Arch∣bishop, * 1.449 except I shall remember his appropriation of the Parsonages of Farley and Sutton to the Hospitall at Maid∣stone of his Predecessor Boniface foundation, and his like appropriation of the Parsonage of Waldershire to Langdon Abbey, unto which about the same time King Ed. 1. gave the Parsonage of Tong.

Simon Mepham. 51. * 1.450

Simon Mepham succeeded Walter Reynolds; and conti∣nued Archbishop five yeares and somewhat more, and dyed Anno 1333. at Mayfield in Sussex. His body was con∣veighed to Canterb. and laid in a Tombe of Black-Marble upon the North-side of S^t Anselmes Chapell: that so called at this day, for when he was buried there, it had another * 1.451 name. The Record of the place and manner with the time of his buriall kept in the Church saith he was laid in Quadam capellâ sancti Petri nuncupata ex parte australi summi altaris. His Tombe is that whereon by error Archbishop * 1.452 Sudburies Table now hangs.

Iohn Stratford. 52.

His Successor was Iohn Stratford who having sate Arch∣bishop about 15. yeares, dyed and was buried in a Tombe * 1.453 of Alabaster on the South-side of the high Altar, besides the steps of S^t Dunstans Altar. By the Table hanging where∣on you may easily finde it.

Iohn Vfford, or Offord. 53.

Him succeeded Iohn Vfford or Offord. But he never re∣ceived either his Pall or Consecration. Of his buriall I have * 1.454 spoken before in Peckham.

Thomas Bradwardin. 54.

Thomas Bradwardin succeeded, but within five weekes * 1.455 and foure dayes after his consecration he dyed, so that he was never inthronized at all. He was buried in S^t Anselmes foresaid Chapell, by the South-wall.

Simon Islip. 55.

Simon Islip was his next Successor. Amongst many other acts of his piety, he gave unto his Covent to the use of their * 1.456 Elemosinary, the Churches or Parsonages of Monkton and * 1.457 Eastry; say the Writers of his life. Yet I finde these very Churches with others formerly appropriated to them for that use, to wit by Archbishop Richard, Beckets immediate Successour, as you may finde before in my Survey of the Almnery. Both relations true. For the Church Muniments informe me that these Parsonages were taken from the Church by Archbishop Baldwin; that Richards immediate Successor in and upon the quarell that was betweene him and his Monkes (whereof before) and so they continued, at least at the Archbishops dispose, untill this Simon Islip, with the Kings licence, did restore, reunite and annexe them againe unto the Church: shortly after which guift of his Vicars perpetuall were ordained and indowed to each Church; Copies of the ordination and dotation of which Vicarages I have seene in the Liegers of the Church, where they are fairely registred. But to our Archbishop againe. With his consent Buckland Parsonage was appropriated to * 1.458 the Priory of Dover, as was the Parsonage there to Bilsing∣ton

Priory. He dyed Anno 1366. after he had beene Arch∣bishop 16. yeares and upwards: and was sometime buried under a faire Tombe of Marble inlaid with Brasse in the middle, and neare the upper end of the Body of his Church, sithence removed and set betweene the two next Pillars on the North-side thereof. The times were very mortall, by the raging of the plague, when he came first to the See, as * 1.459 from Walsingham, is noted by Harpesfield, with this note of his upon it. Cum verò (saith he) propter hanc hominum ani∣maliumque ceterorum pestilenti••m, agri passim inculti, vasti, & deserti jacerent, & possessores solitis redditibus destitueren∣tur; coacti sunt non modo de solita pensione remittere, sed etiam agros omni rustica facultate instructos colonis locare. Quod & si a laicis possessoribus, ad rem attentioribus observari fere desitum est, in praediis tamen coenobiorum, Episcoporum & collegiorum mos ille frequens, ad nostrausque tempora, maximo colonorum emolumento perduravit.

Simon Langham. 56. * 1.460

Simon Langham succeeded Islip. Who sate only two yeares, dyed Anno 1376. was first buried at Avinion (where he dyed) in the Church of the Carth••sians (whose house he had foun∣ded,) but afterward at Westminster (where he had beene first a Monke, afterward Prior, and lastly Abbat) in a goodly Tombe of Alabaster.

William Wittlesey. 57.

William Wittlesey succeeded Langham, who having con∣tinued in the See, almost seven yeares, dyed in the yeare * 1.461 1374. and was buried almost over against (his Uncle) Simon Islip, betweene two Pillars on the South side of the body of the Church, under a faire Marble Tombe inlaid with Brasse, as his Table will direct.

Simon Sudbury. 58.

Him next succeeded Simon Sudbury: who being barba∣rously murthered by the Rebells in Rich. 2. dayes, Anno * 1.462 Domini 1381. his body after all stirres ended was carried to Canterbury, and there honourably interred upon the South-side of the Altar of S^t Dunstan, the next above the Tombe * 1.463

of Archbishop Stratford, and is that (as in Odo I told you) whereon Odo's Table hangs. The place (I take it) or neare it where his predecessor S^t Elpheges Altar-Tombe some∣times stood. That as there was but little or no difference betweene them, in the condition either of their lives or deathes, they being both Archbishops of the place and both unworthily murdered (I might say martyred) by the outrage of the people, a rabble of cruell assassinats, of Danes the one, ofDomestickes the other, little better then divels incarnate both, so there might also be little or no distance in their sepulchres or resting places after death. He built the West-gate of our City together with the grea∣test part of the Wall betweene it and the Northgate, com∣monly called by the name of the Long-Wall. A great worke (saith my Author) no lesse necessary and profitable unto the City then costly and chargeable unto the builder. * 1.464 The Maior and Aldermen once a yeare, used to come so∣lemnely to his Tombe to pray for his soule in memory of this his good deed to their City. To remedy and remove which piece of superstition (I take it) his Epitaph (some tokens whereof are yet discernable) was torne and taken from his Tombe at or since the Reformation. Wevers Mo∣numents hath this fragment of it.

Sudburiae natus Simon jacet hic tumulatus Martyrizatus nece pro republica stratus. Heu scelus infernum, crux, exitiale, nefandum Praesulis eximii corpus venerabile dandum In rabiem vulgi—

William Courtney. 59.

William Courtney succeeded Simon Sudbury, and having sate twelve yeares lacking one moneth, dyed Anno 1396. at * 1.465 Maidstone. Where he pulled downe the old worke first built by Boniface his predecessor for an Hospitall, and building it after a more stately manner translated it into a Colledge of secular Priests, which at the time of the suppression was * 1.466 valued at 139^l. 7^s. 6^d. by the yeare. This Archbishop lyeth buried (saith Bishop Godwyn) upon the South-side of Thomas

Beckets shrine, at the feet of the blacke Prince in a goodly Tombe of Alabaster. But what sayes Wever? It was the custome of old (saith he) and so it is in these dayes for men of e∣minent ranke and quality, to have Tombes erected in more places then one; for example and proofe of my speech, I finde here in this Church a Monument of Alabaster at the feete of the blacke Prince, wherein both by tradition and writing, it is affirmed that the bones of William Courtney (the sonne of Hugh Courtney, the third of that Christian name, Earle of Devonshire) Arch∣bishop of this See lyes intombed. And I finde another to the me∣mory of the same man at Maidstone here in Kent, wherein (be∣cause of the Epitaph) I rather beleeve that his body lyeth buried. Thus he. His place of burial appointed of him in his Will ex∣tant * 1.467 in Christ-Church was the Cathedrall at Exceter, where he had sometime beene a Prebendary, and where he reque∣sted the Bishop of the place to bury him. Afterwards lying on his death bed and having changed his mind in this point; and holding his body (as he then declared) unworthy of bu∣riall in his Metropolicall or any other Cathedrall or Col∣legiate Church, he wills it to be buried in the Church-yard of his Collegiate-Church at Maidstone, in loco designato Io∣hanni Boteler armigero suo (as his owne words are.) Thus you see his Will sends us to seeke his buriall place at Exceter. His after declaration on his death bed, to the Cimitery of his Collegiate Church at Maidstone. His Monument in that Church sayes he lyes there, and this in Christ-Church, that he is in none of the three but here. And that I take to be the truest. For I finde in a Lieger Book of Christ-Church, that the King (Rich. 2.) happening to be at Canterb. when he was to be buried (upon the Monkes suite, 'tis like) over∣ruled the matter, and commanded his body to bee there interred.

This Archbishop upon the overture of an intended in∣vasion * 1.468 by the French, directs his letters to the then Com∣missary of Cant. to arme the Clergy of the City and Dio∣cesse after these rates and proportions u 1.469. A benefice excee∣ding 100 markes to finde a man and two Archers, a be∣nefice

exceeding xl^l. to finde two Archers, a benefice of xx^l. one Archer, and for those under xx^l. to finde Loricas, coates of male and other smaller a••mes. Here, as from a fit occa∣sion, * 1.470 let us observe by the way the alteration of the times in point of martiall and military weapons. The Bow, (the long Bow) and the Bow-man, we all know, were those which did the deed, and bare away the Bell in martiall brunts in former times, the Bow then the prime weapon for offen∣sive service, and the chiefest instrument warre knew where∣with to try the mastery; the Gun, and Gun-shot being but of late (though too soone heaven knowes whilst earth rues) invented: and yet so cryed up and magnified, by Martial∣lists especially, that the Bow the whilest is quite rejected with contempt as uselesse, and doomd and deemd at best as onely fit for men of peace in way of recreation to sport withall. Now being grounded in a good opinion of Arche∣ry my selfe, and not unwilling to vindicate the under valu∣ation * 1.471 of it with other men, I desire here to recommend unto my reader a worthy and judicious Elogie one com∣mendation of (Englands ancient glory.) Archery; not my owne, nor yet any meere Mercurians, one able to judge on∣ly by theoreticall speculation, but a learned disciples both of Mars and Mercury, one equally experienced in both warfares, the armed and gowned; Master Iohn Bingham I meane, in his Notes upon Aelians Tactiks, where he playes the part of a most excellent advocate for discarded Archery. The Booke is now somewhat deere and scarce, and there∣fore to save their labour and cost (of searching the origi∣nall) who can endure to see despised Archery commended according to it worth, I shall present them with a true Co∣py of that whole passage verbatim, as there it lyes, pag. 24. and so forward. It is somewhat long; for avoyding there∣fore of too great an interruption and digression here, I have given it a place in my Appendix, where you may finde it, Scriptura 15^a. Craving pardon for this digression, I return to our Archbishop.

He had the Bailiffes of Canterbury in question for medling

in and with ecclesiasticall matters, as the punishment of A∣dultery * 1.472 and the like, and made them to submit sub poena in∣terdicti Civitatis. He had the Serjeants of the City also in coram, for bearing their Maces and using their authority within the precinct of his Church. But at the petition of the City they were dismissed, provided that for time to come they leave their Maces without the utter-gate when they come to the Church, or within the precinct. He had the Bailiffes of Romney also in coram, for medling in Church∣businesse, who obstinately rebelled and sought and thought to secure themselves by a prohibition, but were deceived, for the Archbishop gat it reversed, and (saith the Record) made that unadvised Towne submit. He obtained x 1.473 of Ric. 2. foure Faires for the Church at the foure principall feasts of peregrination in the yeare, viz. one on the Innocents-day, on Witson-Eve another, on the Eve of Beckets transla∣tion a third, and the fourth and last on Michaelmas-Eve, to hold for nine dayes next following every of them, and be kept within the site of the Priory.

Thomas Arundell. 60.

Thomas Arundell next succeeded after Courtney. Who sate one moneth above 17 yeares, and dyed Anno 1413. He * 1.474 lyeth buried (as his Table will shew) on the North-side of the body of Christ-Church, where doubtlesse he sometime had a farre better Monument then now remaines of him. For his Will appoints out his buriall thus. In Monumento meo novo quod ad hoc licès indignissimè construi & fieri feci in orato∣rio * 1.475 meo in navi sanctae Cant. ecclesiae, infra Cantariam meam perpetuam duorum Capellanorum ibidem ordinatam, &c. But Chantery and Monument are both gone, a bare grave-stone * 1.476 levelled with the floore, with the brasse all shamefully torne away being onely left; whereas you may know there some∣times stood a Chapell (like to that I suppose of Bishop Kemp on the North-side of the Body of Pauls) wherein both the Archbishop lay fairely intombed, and his two Chanterists did daily celebrate, which had for their stipend x^l. a peece yearely out of Northfleet Parsonage: and their

dwelling or Mansion which was built for them by himself ex australi parte ecclesiae, and contained in length 80. and in breadth 60 foot measured. I suppose it yet standing, and to be one of those present buildings on the South-side of the Church-yard. The Chapell (as I learn from the report of the Chantery Priest thereof) was taken down and sold away by H. 8. his Commissioners. This Archbishop y 1.477 confirmed the foundation of the Colledge of Bredgare, to which the Pa∣rish Church there was in his time converted by Robert then Parson thereof. In the yeare 1413. what yeare this Archbi∣shop died I finde z 1.478 him an Inhabitant in the Castle of Leeds in Kent, which in a decree or sentence which he gave be∣tween his Monks and the Covent of S. Gregories by Cant. da∣ted at that place, the same yeare, he calls his own Castle. * 1.479 Dat' (saith he) in Castello meo de Ledes.

Henry Chicheley. 61. * 1.480

Henry Chicheley succeeded next after Thomas Arundell. He sate 29 yeares, and dying anno 1443. was laid in a very fair tombe built by himself in his life time, standing on the North-side of the Presbytery. It is the tombe which was lately repaired and beautified by the All-souls-colledge men, whose founder he was. His table will direct you to it. Lindewood dedicating his Provinciall to this Archbishop styles him Dei gratia, Cantuarien' Archiep. And no marvell * 1.481 for 600 yeare before, his predecessor Archbishop Athelard useth the style, writing himself thus. Ego Aethilheardus, gratia Dei humilis sanctae Dorobernensis ecclesiae Archiepisco∣pus &c. The like a 1.482 was usuall in the styles of other Arch∣bishops. And not onely Archbishops, Bishops, and Dukes, in times past used the same in their titles, but also Abbats, Pri∣ors, Earls, yea the meanest Magistrates and Legates som∣times, Earls especially which had Iura Regalia, and mitred Abbats. But Kings in the mean season disdaining and dis∣pleased at it, and challenging it as the symboll and proof of their (save under God) independent Majesty, by little and little it became either wholly omitted or else altered, as our Archbishops into providentia divina, or permissione di∣vina.

M^r Selden will instruct you more at large in this mat∣ter, if you peruse the 1. part of his titles of Honor cap. 7. § 2. Unto whom let me adde a pertinent discourse hereof. The author of it, Roverius, in his Illustrations upon the History of S. Iohns Monastery at Rheims pag. 618. Fecerant (saith he) li∣berae electiones, & Pontificiae exemptiones, ut horum temporum Abbates (speaking of the yeare 1192.) se Dei solius gratiâ constitutos censerent, atque inter dignitatis titulos hunc etiam annumerarent. Neque verò hoc primùm saeculo natus est hic sen∣sus, cum anno jam Mxxx. Gandensis Abbas S. Bavonis sic scribe∣ret. Otginae Comitissae Othelboldus gratiâ Dei Abbas, & annis plusquam centenis antè Abbas S. Galli; Christi favente gratia Harm••tus Abbas, & Christi disponente providentia, aut largien∣te clementia, Crimaldus Abba. Verum ii, qui amantiores erant humilitatis religiosae, non facilè comperiuntur hoc usi sermone. Neque ehim vel Cluniacensis ullus, vel Bernardus Claraevallen∣sis, vel Gofridus Vindocinensis, vel Lupus Ferrariensis id sibi us∣quam tituli arrogarunt. Nam sive ea voce significetur Praefectu∣ram Deo soli debitam, subditamve esse, sive Monasterio benefici∣um à Deo impertitum, quòd vir talis fuerit Praefectus, sive Ab∣bati gratiam à Deo factam, quòd sit Praefectus, non potest non ali∣quid continere sensus, quam humilitatem religiosam deceat, sublimioris, cùm id de seipso Abbas profitetur, qui nec satis verè potest affirmare supremum sibi jus esse, vel sacrarum, vel tem∣poralium rerum sui Monasterii, nec satis dimissè sua in Monaste∣rium merita jactare, nec satis tutò Praefecturam, quae gravissi∣mum onus est pro divino favore habere. Itaque sapientissimi quique, & si aliis hunc titulum tribuunt, nunquam tamen sibi, dignum videlicet rati, ut de aliis sentiant, quod de se non ausint. Quamobrem suspicari licet has voces pluribus Abbatum chartis, actisque publicis non tam illorum quam pragmaticorum usu, ac instituto invectas, dum Abbates inducunt de seipsis eo loquentes modo, quo ipsi pragmatici sibi de illis sentiebant loquendum. Quanquam videri etiam possit has voces à Librariis in antiqua interdum scripta ex sui saeculi moribus intrusas. Vix enim an∣te secundam Regum Franciae stirpem, aut Reges supremam pe∣t••statem rerum civilium, aut Episcopi rerum sacrarum his

verbis expresserunt. Sanè & Episcopi, & Abbates aliqui invidiam titulo praeclarè aliquando emollierunt, aut potius sunt interpretati, dum se permissione, aut concessione Dei Episcopos, vel Abbates dixere &c.

Iohn Stafford. 62. * 1.483

Iohn Stafford succeeded. Sate almost nine yeares, and dy∣ing anno 1452. was buried in the Martyrdome, under a flat marble stone inlaid with brasse.

Iohn Kemp. 63.

Iohn Kemp succeeded next. He continued not in the See * 1.484 above a yeare and an half. The Parish Church of Wy in Kent where he was born, he converted into a Colledge, in which he placed secular Priests to attend divine service, and to teach the youth of their Parish. Their Governour was called a Prebendary. This Colledge at the suppression was valued at 93 lib. 2^s by the yeare. It was surrendred anno 36. Hen. 8. This Archbishop, with his two next Successors were Cardinalls.

Thomas Bourgchier. 64.

Thomas Bourgchier succeeded Cardinall Kemp, continu∣ed Archbishop 32 yeares, and dying anno 1486. was buried * 1.485 upon the North-side of the high Altar in a marble tomb. He gave to his Successor by his Will 200 lib. in recompense of dilapidations. He had a Chantery. The revenues where∣of were surrendred with the Priory to the King (H. 8.)

Iohn Morton. 65.

Iohn Morton succeeded. Thirteen yeares he enjoyed * 1.486 the Archbishoprick, died the yeare 1500. He lieth buried in the Lady-chapell of the Vndercroft under a marble stone. Howbeit a goodly tombe is erected in memory of him up∣on the South-side of the Chapell.

Henry Deane 66.

Henry Deane succeeded, who died anno 1502. the second * 1.487 yeare after his translation, and was buried in the Martyr∣dome.

William Warham. 67. * 1.488

William Warham succeeded Henry Deane. The pomp and state of whose entertainment and inthronization you may reade of at large elsewhere. He continued Archbishop 28 yeares, and died at S. Stephens neare Canterb. in the house of William Warham his kinsman, Archdeacon of Cant. and was laid in a little Chapell built by himself for the place of his buriall upon the North-side of the Martyrdome, and hath there a reasonable fair tombe, where he founded a per∣petuall Chantery of one Priest daily to say masse for his soul, but the dissolution of the Priory suppressed it, and sei∣zed the revenues thereof to the Kings use. Erasmus b 1.489 (up∣on whom this Archbishop bestowed the Parsonage of Al∣dington in Kent) so commends him for his humanity, learning, integrity and piety, that (as he concludes) nullam absoluti praesulis dotem in eo desideres.

Thomas Cranmer. 68.

Thomas Cranmer succeeded, being consecrated Archbi∣shop anno 1533. and suffered most unworthy death at Oxford * 1.490 anno 1556. He was the man designed to succeed in the Chair by his predecessor, who though he foresaw and foretold too, that a Thomas should succeed him, who (as my Au∣thor saith, slandereth I should say) per laxam & remissam vitae * 1.491 licentioris indulgentiam populo concessam, perque prava dogma∣ta, magis Cantuariensem, omnemque reliquam Angliae ecclesi∣am deformaret, quàm eam olim Thomas Martyr suo martyrio amplificasset; admonuitque nepotem, ut si quis fortè Thomas, eo vivo ea sede potiretur, ne ulla ratione in illius famulitium se ascribi pateretur &c. Yet to see, he pitches upon this man (a Thomas) in his choice of a successor. Waramus autē (saith the same Author) eum ipsum Thomam, de quo tam malè ominaba∣tur, quique primus ex omnibus Cantuariae Episcopis haeresim (so he slanders our religion) in eam sedem invexit, successorem sibi sortitus est.

Reginald Poole 69.

Reginald Poole otherwise and more vulgarly called Car∣dinall Pooole succeeded. Two yeares and almost eight * 1.492

moneths he continued Archbishop, and died even the same day that Queen Mary did. His body was (and lies) intomb∣ed on the North-side of Beckets crown, where his monu∣ment is extant. He was the last Archbishop that was buried in Christ-church. Their burialls there have been ever since * 1.493 discontinued; a thing the whilest to some seeming very strange, that of all the Archbishops since the Reformation, not one hath liked to be buried there, but all, as it were with one consent, declined their own Cathedrall (the anci∣ent and accustomed place of Archiepiscopall sepulture) and choosing rather an obscure buriall in some one private Parish Church or other.

Matthew Parker. 70. * 1.494

Matthew Parker succeeded Cardinall Poole in the Arch∣bishoprick, held the same 15 yeares and 5 moneths and de∣ceased anno 1575. Besides a multitude of pious acts, he be∣stowed upon the reparation of his Palace at Canterb. one thousand foure hundred pounds. He lies buried in the Cha∣pell of Lambeth house. Amongst other his works, with the help no doubt of other able Antiquaries, he wrote the lives of his predecessors, the Archbishops of Canterb. intituling his book. De Antiquitate Britannicae Ecclesiae &c. Whereof Cuiacius (having occasion to make mention of it c 1.495) gives this commendation. Sunt multa (saith he) in eo auctore prae∣clara, nomen ejus ignoratur, & liber tantum exstat in Anglia, unde accersitur, & accersitus est magno pretio.

Edmund Grindall. 71.

Edmund Grindall succeeded, and sate seven yeares and * 1.496 almost an half, and died and was buried at Croydon. He was a very grave man, and gave to our City C. lib. to be imploy∣ed upon a stock to set the poore on work.

Iohn Whitgift. 72. * 1.497

Iohn Whitgift succeeded and continued Archbishop somewhat above 20 yeares. In which mean space he built the Hospitall and School at Croydon. After the finishing where∣of d 1.498, the French Lieger Embassador, Boys Sisi, inquiring what works the Archbishop had published, and receiving

answer that he had written onely in defence of Church go∣vernment, but it being incidently told him that he had founded an Hospitall and a School: Profectò (saith he present∣ly) Hospitale ad sublevandum paupertatem, & Schola ad instru∣endum juventutem sunt optimi libri quos Archiepiscopus conscri∣bere potuit. He lieth buried at Croydon.

Richard Bancroft. 73. * 1.499

Richard Bancroft succeeded and sate 6 yeares or therea∣bouts, died anno 1610. A man of singular wisdome, and ve∣ry zealous in defence both of Church-liberties and disci∣pline.

George Abbot. 74.

George Abbot succeeded, he sate Archbishop 22 yeares. In which space of time he bestowed great summes of money in * 1.500 building and indowing of an Hospitall at Guilford in Surrey, the Town wherein he was born, and afterwards buried. He * 1.501 began also to shew himself a speciall benefactor to our City: witnesse the goodly conduit which he built for the com∣mon * 1.502 good and service of the same. A work as of great charge to the Author, so of no lesse benefit to the City. He died in Iuly Anno Domini 1633.

William Laud. 75.

After whom succeeded the present Lord Archbishop his Grace, by name William Laud, by title Primate of all Eng∣land, and Metropolitan, one of the LL. of his Majesties most honourable privie Councell, and Chancellor of the Vniver∣sitie of Oxford. Of whom to speak, is not a task for my pen. I leave it to posterity hereafter, and to better abilities to set forth his constant piety, great wisdome and spotlesse justice. Howbeit, what all men take unto themselves a li∣bertie to speak of him, I shall be bold to commemorate, namely those famous works of his that so much praise him in the gate: As his care, his cost, his encouragement to the repair of what all men despaired as much to see repaired un∣till he undertook it, as ever they did to see it finished, d 1.503 when Mauritius first began to build it, S. Pauls Church in London. Another, that never to be forgotten gift of his to

the Vniversity-library of Oxford, of an innumerable multi∣tude of choice and rare Manuscripts, with his great care and cost, gathered from all parts not onely of this Kingdome, but also of the whole world. A third, the flourishing of the same Vniversitie by his meanes in a twofold way; one, in the government of it, by his late new Statutes; the other, in buildings, at S. Iohn's first, at his own proper cost and char∣ges; and by his example and furtherance, in other Col∣ledges, such buildings all and so goodly, as none did ever expect, and all do now admire to see raised.

Now that Providence, which by the meanes of a most pi∣ous and prudent King sent him unto us, grant we may long enjoy him, and afterwards translate him from the cares of the Church militant here, to the joyes of that triumphant one above.

If any shall desire to see the ancient form of our Archbi∣shops * 1.504 inthronization, he may finde it in my Appendix, tran∣scribed from a Record of that of Archbishop Winchelseys, kept in the Church, and (as it may be supposed by the gene∣rall title of it) intended for a precedent in this kinde. And so having done with the first part of my intended Catalogue, to wit concerning the Archbishops of Canterb. I proceed to the second. viz.

A Catalogue of the Priors of Christ-Church, with a brief touch of the contemporary Monks of note.

VNtill the Conquerours time, I finde no mention of any Prior of Christ-Church. Henry brought hither by Archbishop Lanfrank, being the first I meet with. Afore∣time (it seems) he that held the place was called Decanus ecclesiae. So it is intimated by Archbishop Parker in the life of Agelnoth, who tells also that Celnoth the Archbishop, al∣most 200 yeares before, was first Deane of the Church. A Saxon Record of this Church makes mention of one Ae∣thelwine a Deane also in the same Archbishops time, and another Record tells of another, one Godric in Archbishops

Stigands dayes, whom the book of Doomsday makes menti∣on of. Further then thus I am not instructed in the names of those Deanes: wherefore I must passe them over and come to the Priors.

Henry. 1. * 1.505

Whereof (as I said) Henry was the first: Sometime Abbat of Cane in Normandy: from thence brought hither by Lanfrank, and made Prior of this Church. Afterwards he became Abbat of Battell in Sussex e 1.506, and so died.

Ernulphus, or Arnulphus. 2.

Ernulphus or Arnulphus, first a Monk of the Church, af∣terward * 1.507 became Prior, succeeding Henry: then was pre∣ferred to the Abbatship of Peterborough, and lastly had the Bishoprick of Rochester given him by his Predecessor in that See, Ralfe, the Archbishop of Canterb. you may reade more of him in the Catalogue of BB. in Rochester, and in Fox his Acts and Monuments you shall finde a letter directed to him and others about Priests marriages.

Conradus. 3.

Conradus a Monk also of the place succeeded Ernulphus, made Prior as his Predecessor by Archbishop Anselme. Of * 1.508 whom, and of Henry Predecessor to them both, Edmerus maketh this mention. Res Monachorum (saith he, speaking of Anselme) posuit in dispositione suorum, constituens eis in Pri∣orem, post Henricum, Ernulphum, post Ernulphum, Conradum (ipsius loci Monachos) ad quorum nutum negotia ecclesiae cuncta referrentur. Which is all I reade of him.

Elmerus or Ailmerus. 4.

Elmerus or Ailmerus succeeded Conradus. He was first * 1.509 also a Monk, afterwards Prior of Christ-church, and continu∣ed Prior eighteen yeares, dying in the yeare 1130. He was contemporary with Edmerus and Alexander, both famous Monks of the place, great ornaments to the Church, and very deare both of them unto Archbishop Anselme. This Prior wrote divers Treatises mentioned of Pitseus, who will further inform you both of him, and those his Coaetaneans. Here by the way to do Balaeus right, let me note it once for

all, that Pitseus for these and many other like things which * 1.510 I shall have occasion to cite him for, is but Balaeus his Plagi∣ary; yet I rather quote him then Balaeus, because his Booke is more common and easie to get.

Gosfridus. 5.

The next Prior after Elmerus, was Gosfridus, who (as I * 1.511 have it from the Continuer of Florence of Worceter) in the yeare 1128. was at the suite of David of Scots, by the con∣sent of the Archbishop (William Corboyl) chosen Abbat of the Monastery of Dunfermelin in Scotland. Vir religionis eximiae (my Authors owne words) Cantuariae Prior Gosfridus nomine, Rege Scotorum David petente, & Archiepiscopo Gu∣lielmo annuente, Abbas eligitur ad locum in Scotia qui Dunfer∣melin dicitur. Ordinatus est autem ab Episcopo ecclesiae sancti Andreae. A petition to this purpose of the same Scottish King is extant to this day amongst the Records of the Cathe∣drall, where I have seene and read it.

Ieremias. 6.

Ieremias (a Monke also of the place) succeeded Elmerus. * 1.512 Of whom I reade in the Acts and Monuments, that Arch∣bishop Theobald falling out with him for certaine causes be∣tweene them, for which the Archbishop taking stomach against him would lay the sentence of Interdiction against him: The Prior, to save himselfe, made his appeale to Pope Innocent. The Archbishop provoked the more by that, deposed him from the Priorship, and placed one Walter in his roome. Ieremias notwithstanding making his com∣plaint and appeale to Rome, obtained letters from the Pope to Henry Bishop of Winchester, being the Popes Legat; by the vertue whereof he against the heart of the Archbishop was restored, and Walter displaced. Neverthelesse, the said Ieremy, not willing there to continue with displeasure of the Archbishop, shortly after of his owne accord renounced his Priory, and Walter againe was received in his stead. Thus Master Fox. Bishop Godwyn in his Catalogue, in the life of Archbishop Theobald, writing of this matter, by mistake affirmes him to have beene Prior of Saint Austins. That he

is herein mistaken you shall plainely perceive both by Mat∣thew Paris. pag. 103. London edition. and by Archbishop Par∣ker in the life of Theobald, if you please to consult them; of whom the latter tells, that this Ieremy had given him in consideration of his surrender of the Priory 100 markes. These things happened (you see) in the time of Pope Inno∣cent the second, who dyed Anno 1143. This Prior is men∣tioned by Harpesfield in the story of the new worke of Dover by Corboyl.

Walterus. 7.

Walterus (as you see) was made his Successor. I finde him sirnamed Durusdens, in English Durdent, or Hard-tooth. * 1.513 Pitseus in his Appendix to his Catalogue of English-Wri∣ters, mentions one of the name, this very Prior in all pro∣bability; and gives him a large Enconium, for his great lear∣ning, especially in divinity, and mentions some of his works you may reade more of him in the story of the strife be∣tweene Archbishop Theobald and Sylvester the 45. Abbat of Saint Austins, about his consecration, opposed of this Prior in the yeare 1151. recorded in the Acts and Monuments, part. 1^a. pag. 307.

Walterus parvus. 8.

Walterus (to distinguish him from his predecessor) sir∣named Parvus succeeded, whom I know onely by his name, * 1.514 and the time in which he lived.

Wibertus. 9.

And so must I say of his next successor Wibert, saving that his buriall place is lately come to my knowledge by this in∣scription * 1.515 in Brasse on a grave-stone in the Chapter-house. Hic jacet Wibertus quondam Prior hujus ecclesiae.

Odo. 10.

Odo succeeded Wibert, and was Prior in Archbishop Bec∣kets dayes. After whose death (saith Master Fox) there a 1.516 was a great stirre between the King (Hen. 2.) and this Prior about the choice of a new Archbishop. For the King (saith my Author) seeing the Realme so oftentimes incumbred by those Popish Archbishops, and fearing least the Monkes of Canterbury

should elect such another as would follow the steps of Thomas Becket, most humbly with cap in hand, and curtesie of knee, desired Odo the Prior, that at his request, and for contentation of his minde, such a one might be elected whom he would appoint (appointing and naming a certaine Bishop, which was a good simple man after the Kings liking;) but the Prior dissemblingly answering the King againe that he neither could nor would with∣out the consent of the Covent give promise to any man: in fine, contrary to the Kings so humble request, agreed to the election of another, which was the Prior of Dover called Richard Anno 1173. who continued in that sea eleven yeares. Thus Fox. His Covent and he (as the same Author reports) fell out about his translating the reliques of Saint Dunstan. This doubt∣lesse is the man whom Pitseus mentions, and calls S^t Odo. A man (saith he) of approved vertue, and eminent learning. From Prior of this Church he was translated and preferred to be Abbat of Battell, saith the same Pitseus. One Sampson Dorobernensis, a man famous also for his piety and learning, was his equall in time, and companion in place, being a Monke of this Church about the yeare 1170.

Benedictus. 11.

Benedictus succeeded Odo. And in the yeare 1177. was a * 1.517 party to the composition made betweene him and his Co∣vent on the one side and the Abbat and Covent of S^t Austins on the other, touching the houses and ground on the South∣side of the Church-yard of Christ-Church, by the Campanile sometime standing there, exchanged by S^t Austins with Christ-Church for other like elsewhere, whereof before in my Survey of the precinct. See more of him you may in Pitseus, who saith that from this Priory he was translated to the Abbey of Peterborough, and therefore is knowne by the sirname of Petriburgensis, and dyed about the yeare 1200.

Herlewinus. 12.

Herlewinus succeeded Benedictus, and was Prior in the dayes of Pope Alex. 3. (who dyed 1181.) for I finde him di∣rect * 1.518 his Buls to this Prior by name, commanding that the Offerings of the Church should be disposed of in resta••ratio∣nem

ecclesiae, &c. Extreme Age having indisposed him for government he gave over his place, and had to his Suc∣cessor

Alanus. 13.

This Alanus (Harpesfield saith) was first a Canon of Bene∣ventum, but English-borne, afterward Sacrist or Sexton of * 1.519 this Church, then Prior, and lastly made Abbat of Teux∣bury. He wrote much; the particulars of whose labours you may finde in Pitseus. Being Sexton he was very intimate with Archbishop Becket. But afterward when he was Prior he opposed himselfe against Baldwin, both in his election, and in his proceedings afterwards: by whose policy, because he could not winne him to his side, under the pretence of his preferment he at length procured his removall from this Priory to the Abbatship of Tewksbury: where he lived till the yeare 1201. and then dyed. He was doubtlesse a strict and stout prelate. For I reade a 1.520 that in the yeare 1181. when, in a Procession at Christ-Church, one S^t Robert Mortimer an excommunicate person for his contumacy, quia noluit juri parere, super injuria quam fecerat Cantuar. ecclesiae de quadam pastura, quam abstulit manerio eorum quod dicitur Depeham: intruded himselfe into the company: this Prior, Alan, espy∣ing of him there, informes the Archbishop, who was then present, of it, and that a second time because the Archbi∣shop would have connived at it; the Archbishops servants disswading the Prior because of the Kings displeasure. At length because the Prior saw the Archbishop would take no notice of it, he tells him that sith he will not use his autho∣rity without, he will use his owne within the Church. And accordingly being entered the Church and at masse, the Prior requires the Covent to surcease, who obeyed, and so the excommunicate to his shame was by strong hand cast out of the Church, and then they proceeded in their devo∣tions. You may see more of this Prior in the story of the troubles happening betweene Archbishop Baldwyn and the Monks of his Church recorded in the Acts and Monuments. vol. 1. pag. 308.

Honorius. 14. Roger Norris. 15. Osbertus. 16. * 1.521

Honorius succeeded Alanus: of whom and of his next Successor Roger Norris, as also of Osbertus, or Osbernus his next Successor, you may reade in that story I last mention∣ed: where it is said that Honorius died at Rome, whither he was sent to oppose Baldwyn in his project for the Colledge at Hackington: And that Roger was made Prior in his stead: * 1.522 by Baldwyn who obtruded him upon the Monks, whereup∣on in their treaty for conditions of peace and composition, one article was, that this Prior should be deposed; And ac∣cordingly he was so, and at the request of the Archbishop promoted to be Abbat of Eusham, and with consent of the King and Covent Osbernus designed and made Prior, who * 1.523 had before taken part with the Archbishop,: but continu∣ed not long in the place; for the Monks not pleased with him, after Baldwins death, removed him again. About this time one William Stephens (or Gulielmus Stephanides) a fa∣mous Monk, lead his life in this Monastery, of whom you may reade a large Encomium in Pitseus.

Gaufridus or Galfridus. 17.

Gaufridus or Galfridus succeeded Osber. Letters or Bulls * 1.524 like to those above mentioned sent by Pope Alex. to Herlewin his predecessor, and as were also directed by Pope Vrban 3. to Honorius the Prior, I finde inscribed to this Prior by Pope Innocent 3. I meet also with certain let∣ters of his and the Covent, whereby, with cons••nt of Hu∣bert the Archbishop, and at the petition of M 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then Custos or keeper of that house, they take the leprous Hospi∣tall of S. Iacobs neare Cant. into their custody and prote∣ction, * 1.525 as I have more at large made appeare unto you in my survey of that quondam Hospitall. In this mans time the controversie between the Monks and the Suffragans of the Province, about the choice of the Archbishop was decided by the decree of Pope Innocent 3. and the same Pope by an∣other decree and letters to the Archbishop discarded secu∣lar Clerks out of the Church and Monastery. Contempo∣rary with this Prior was the famous Gervasius Dorobernensis a

Monk of this Church a great Historian and Antiquary, as Pitseus will inform you: as also of Nigellus Wireker another like Monk: and chantor of the Church, on whom my Au∣thor, from Leland bestows a most ample commendation for his piety and excellent indowments.

Iobn Sittingbourne. 18. * 1.526

Iohn (from I suppose the place of his birth) sirnamed Sittingbourne succeeded, and was Prior in the time of the Churches troubles about the election of a new Archbishop to succeed Hubert, the Story whereof is obvious, and was with his Monks, 64 in number, by King Iohn on that occasi∣on sent into banishment. Whose places he caused to be fil∣led * 1.527 with certain Monks out of S. Anstin's Abbey: But the storm at length being after 7 yeares banishment, blown over, they were called home, full restitution was made both to him and them every way, and 1000 lib. given them for recompense of all detriments as our Stories witnesse, to∣gether * 1.528 with a Charter of Restitution, which because our sto∣ries have it not, I have thought good to annex and adde as a Corollary to the story, and I finde it to be of this tenor, in a Lieger of the Church.

Iohannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae, Dominus Hiberniae, Dux Normanniae & Aquitanniae & Comes Andeg. Omnibus Vicecomitibus, & Forrestariis, & Ballivis suis salutem. Praecipimus volentes quòd Priorem & Monachos Cant. paci∣ficè habere permittatis omnes libertates & liberas consuetu∣dines suas in Ballivis vestris sicut habuerunt tempore incho∣atae discordiae inter nos & ipsos. Teste meipso apud Winton xx^• die Iulii.

This Prior afterwards, to wit in the Vacancy by the death of Richard the great, was designed to the Archbishoprick * 1.529 by the free election of the Chapter, but going to Rome for * 1.530 confirmation, though the Cardinalls designed for his exa∣mination gave testimony to the Pope of his fitnesse and suf∣ficiency: yet the Pope perswading him it was a Province (or office) of too great care and difficulty for him to ma∣nage being an aged plain man, he humbly renounced the

election, and craved licence to return home, and S. Edmund afterward filled the Chaire by the Popes provision.

Rogerus de la Lee. 19. * 1.531

Rogerus de la Lee succeeded Iohn Sittingbourne. I finde him and his Covent in the yeare 1242. enter into composi∣tion with the Abbat and Covent of S. Austins touching di∣vers matters then in difference between them, especially maritime rights and customes at Ministre and Sandwich, a copy whereof you may finde in my Appendix Scriptura 17.

Nicholaus de Sandwico. 20.

Nicholas of Sandwich succeeded: but I finde nothing * 1.532 of him more; Unlesse that be (as its like enough to be) his Epitaph or Inscription, which I lately holp to discover, being in somewhat a strange and unwonted character, after the old fashion, cut into the stone at the foot of a buttresse, on the South-side of Beckets-chapell, a little within the Coemitery Gate, and, if read, runnes thus.

Respice: care: mere: rogo: defuncti: miserere: Sandwicensis: vivens: frater: memor: en: sis: Qui: nunc: in Limo: :e: strictè: jacet: ymo: Dic: Pater: hinc: &: Ave: Deus: hunc: & :protegat: a: ve: Omni: ne: baratri: penas: sibi: sentiat: atri: Set: celi: solio: requiescat: in: agm••ne: pio: Omnis: orans: ita: letetur: perpete: vita; Amen.

That is as like to be either his predecessors or successors Epitaph, which on the contrary side of the Chapell is in the like character and manner cut into the wall, the briefest one shall see, being no more but

Hic requiescit Rogerus.

Hard by which; on a Buttresse is a Sub-Priors Epitaph, sometime legible, but now obscured for the most part by the foundation of the little Chapell put up between that and the next buttresse to it.

Rogerus de Sancto Elphego. 21.

Roger. de S. Elpheg. was the next Prior. I finde him a * 1.533

benefactor to the Chapell now the Deanes; for in severall windows of it, you may reade Rogerus de Sancto Elphego, de∣dit hanc fenestram.

Adam Chillenden. 22.

Adam Chillenden is said to be the next Successor in the Priory. With the Abbat of S. Austins, the Prior of S. Gre∣gories * 1.534 and others, he was by the Kings writ anno 1269. 53. Hen. 3. declared quit and free from tallage with the City, under this form, as I finde in Thorne. * 1.535

Anno Domini Mcclxix^o. fuit declaratum quòd Abbas non de∣bet talliari in Civitate sub tali forma. Rogerus Abbas san∣cti Aug. Cant. Prior ecclesiae Christi Cant. & Prior sancti Gregorii, & magister Hamo Doge perquisiverunt breve Domini Regis direct' Baronibus de scaccario quòd Viceco∣mes Kanc' venire faceret 6. de discretioribus hominibus villae Cant. & 6. tam milites quam alios liberos & legales homines de vicineto ejusdem villae per quos rei veritas me∣lius sciri poterit ad certificandum eosdem Barones si prae∣dicti Abbas &c. & eorum predecessores unquam talliari consueverunt ratione tenementorum quae habent in Cant. vel non. Et postea venit inquisitio per Rogerum de North∣wood, Ricardum de Pontefracto milites & alios qui dixe∣runt super sacramentum suum quòd praedicti Abbas & Pri∣ores nunquam talliari consueverunt cum Burgensibus ejus∣dem villae ratione tenementorum suorum praedictorum. Di∣xerunt etiam quòd antecessores praedicti Hamonis Doge ratione mercandisarum suarum quas fecerunt in eadem Ci∣vitate talliari consueverunt, sed ipse non quianullas exer∣cuit mercandisas & ideo concessum est quòd praedicti Abbas et Priores ab hujusm' tallag' sint quieti. Vnde H. Rex Vicec. Cantii sic. Constat nobis per inquisitionem quam nuper fieri fecimus quòd Abbas & alii superiùs nominati nunquam consueverunt talliari ratione tenementorum suorum quae habent in eadem villa, quando cives ejusdem Civitatis tal∣liati fuerunt. Ideo tibi praecipimus quòd de demanda quam facis per summonitionem scaccarii nostri praedictis Abbati et Prioribus de tall' ratione tenementorum suorum quae habent

ibidem pacem habere permittas: Et averia sua seu catalla si quae capta fuerint occasione praedicta eis deliberari facia•• &c. I have no more to say of this Prior, except I should mention his election to the Archbishoprick, the passages and effect whereof I had rather you should acquaint your self withall (gentle Reader) from the Acts and Monum. vol. 1. pag. 439.

Thomas Ringemer. 23.

Thomas Ringemer succeeded. In his time certain of the * 1.536 Monks of his Covent, leaving the Monastery, dispersed and seated themselves abroad in the rurall and countrey pos∣sessions of their house, and appropriating to themselves, and converting to their private use the fruits of the same, spent their daies in worldly pleasures and delights, contrary to the canons and rules of monastick discipline. Whom this Prior, an honest & pious man, called home, & provided that for time to come, the possessions of the Monastery should be commended to the care and managing of trustie laicks, and not of the Monks. Herein he had to friend the then Archbishop Iohn Peckham, who took his part, and affoorded him his help and furtherance in the businesse. Notwith∣standing, he found the Monks very reluctant and averse to reformation, who being impatient of an unwonted re∣straint, complotted to displace the one (the Prior) and with their calumnious aspersions sought the others infamy. Of certain (saith my Author) this Archbishop and Robert * 1.537 his next Successor, inacted many decrees very usefull and conducing to the regulating of the Monks and keeping them within the compasse of monastick discipline. And whereas (saith he) 30 of the due and ancient number of the Monks was decreased and wanting, the same Robert redu∣ced them to their full number. But this Thomas, our Prior, betook himself to the Cistertian disciple at Beaulieu, and af∣terwards becoming more rigid to himself turned Anchoret. Peter Ikham a Kentishman, and (as my author thinks) a Canterb. man born, a famous Historian and Antiquary, was

contemporary with this Prior, of whom see more (if you please) in Pits.

Henricus de Eastry. 24.

Hen. de Eastry succeeded Tho. Ringemer, and continued * 1.538 Prior 37 yeares. A fair time, in which I finde Record of ma∣ny worthy acts done both in and about the Church and Mo∣nastery, and also in their Demesnes abroad, which therefore I may justly intitle to this Prior: whereof I may not forget the repair of the Quire and Chapter-house which cost 839 lib. 7^s8^d. and the Novum clocarium longum versus North in the yeare 1317. a Steeple sometime standing on the North∣side of the Church sithence either with age decayed, or by some alterations or new buildings defaced. He built also a new Grange at Berton, where in his time to wit anno 1302. * 1.539 I finde the Church had a Goal or Prison. For (as the Story * 1.540 goes) one of Christ-Church Berton that yeare killing an∣other there, and being by the Churches Officers imprison∣ed in the Gaol there: the Bailiffs of the City go to Berton, and by strong hand take the prisoner thence, and commit him to the Town Gaol: but after treaty and sight of the Church Charters of Infangthes &c. they restore him; who at the next assises at Maidstone was tried, convicted, con∣demned, and hanged at the Church-gallowes at Holling∣borne.

To return to our Prior. I finde b 1.541 that in his time the Church was plentifully furnished with Vines, as at Colton, Berton, S. Martins, Chertham, Brooke and Hollingbourne, all Mannors of the same. They had to all or most of their Mannors a domestick Chapell, to each of them almost, a * 1.542 new one of his making, and a Bertary. The totall of the charge of his 37 yeares works is recorded to be 2184 lib. 18s. 8^d. In his time a suit or at least a complaint or presentment was brought by the City against him and the Chapter, for building fourescore shops toward Burgate, and for stopping up the way between Queningate, and Northgate. But in the one, the latter, they defended themselves by the Charter

of Hen. (whereof before:) And for the other, by the Jury it was found that although they had made shops opening to Burgate, yet upon their own soile, and without prejudice to the City, because the Church did not demand nor had any stallage for them. In the list of the Churches family in this Priors time, a Notary makes one of the company. The Pri∣or * 1.543 (I take it) for the time being alwayes had one, and used him (among other imployments) chiefly as his Amanuen∣sis or Scribe for the dispatch of such busines as was brought before him by delegation from the See of Rome. For thus I finde him petitioning the Pope for his authoritie to create Notaries, as it is in a Lieger of the Church.

Significat sanctitati vestrae Prior ecclesiae Christi Cant. quòd per sedem Apostolicam frequenter committuntur eidem Priori Causae & negotia audienda & discutienda, ac etiam Delegatorum sententiae exequendae: propter quae necessari∣um est sibi usus & officium Tabellion' & quia in Civitate & Dioc. Cant. rarissimè haberi potest copia tabellionum: supplicat sanctitati vestrae Prior praedictus quòd placeat vo∣bis gratiosè concedere sibi potestatem faciendi duos Tabel∣liones.

But the present Prior Henry, in the yeare 1306. makes it his suit to an Imperiall Count Palatine, who by a priviledge annexed to his dignity, hath power to make notaries, to authorise him by letters of deputation to create three. Whereunto he condiscended: whose letters or licence to∣gether with the Instrument or faculty of a Notariship by vertue thereof granted I purpose in my Appendix to tender * 1.544 to their perusall who would know the course of that age in this point of creating Notaries. They even as little differ in tenor as in time, with those of M^r. Seldens setting out in his Titles of Honor. par. 2. c. 1. §. 44. But (by the way) this way of creating Notaries is so long since disused and left, and that originally for this reason viz. Eo quòd Regnum An∣gliae ab omni subjectione imperiali sit liberrimum, as it is in Ed. 2. constitution or writ made for the future discarding that course of creating Notaries, and directed and sent to

the Archbishop of Cant. and the Maior of London, whereof you may reade more at large in the same Author, both in the quoted place, and also Part. 1. c. 2. §. 5. And indeed Notaries were scarce and rare in this Kingdome long before Ed. 2. time, as you may finde by those 2 Legatine Consti∣tutions of Otho: Cap. Quanto. and Cap. Quoniam tabellio∣num. in the preface to each. And for that cause, and for supply of that defect, it was thought requisite, for the cre∣dit of publick Instruments to invent and have recourse to authentick seales. Whence those two Legatine Constitutions; * 1.545 the one commanding them to be frequently used, the other forbidding them to be at all misused. Ever since which time the publick instruments of Bishops and other Ordinaries have been justified, by such authentick seales: and such of them as going out under the Bishops seale (for, as one saith the certificate of any Ordinary under a Bi∣shop b 1.546 is of no credit nor will be received in the Kings Courts) use hath bin made of at the common law; for their seales sake, have been of faith and reputed authentick. How true then their affirmation is which say that Eccle∣siasticall Courts are no Courts of Record comes fitly * 1.547 here in place to be inquired. Bishops I know for cer∣tain (saith one) certifying Bastardy, Bigamy, Excommuni∣cation, the Vacancy or Plenarty of a Church, a marriage, a Divorce, a spirituall intrusion, or whether a man be professed in any religion, with other such like are credited without further inquiry or controlment. Besides a Testament shewed under the seale of the Ordinary is not traversable. Thus D^r Cowell in his Interpreter, in verb. Record. Where he cites many authorities for proof hereof out of common law and lawyers books: whither I referre you, and return to our Prior. Who in the yeare 1285. entered into composition with the then Abbat of S. Austins touching a certain kay * 1.548 and house built by him or the preceding Prior at Fordwich, to the great distast of the Abbat, whereof more hereafter in my Appendix, where I will give you the full relation of it from Thorne. viz. pag. 275.

In his time, namely anno 1296. the Priory was a while in great distresse and worthily, for denying the King a subsidy, by example of the Archbishop (Robert Winchelsey) who made like deniall of payment thereof: Vnde (saith my Author c 1.549) omnia temporalia ejus confiscata sunt, & quod hor∣rendum est quicquid habebant Monachi ibidem infra portas suae ecclesiae, seisita sunt, ita quòd non haberent ad quod manus appo∣nerent, pro vitae necessariis nisi quod vicini eorum Religiosi, & alii mittebant eis intuitu charitatis, & hoc tam diu duravit, do∣nec Prior & Capitulum necessitate compulsi redemptionem fece∣runt &c.

I will conclude my discourse of this Prior with what I finde written by Archbishop Parker of him and his stout and faithfull discharge of his duty in maintenance of such rights, and putting into practice such power of Jurisdiction as in the vacancy of the See (by Walter Reynods death) de∣volved and appertained unto him and the Chapter. Erat eo tempore (saith he d 1.550). Prior Cantuariensis quidam Henricus, vir ut existimari convenit, minus rerum usu, quàm jure ipso pru∣dens, juriumque Cantuarien. Ecclesiae vacante sede quòd ab ante∣cessoribus suis neglecta videbantur, explorator sedulus atque sa∣gax, tum in gerendis ecclesiae rebus assiduus atque solers. Hic paucis mensibus omnem illam intermediam Iurisdictionem ante intermissam plenè exercuit atque renovavit. De Clericis ad ec∣clesiastica benesicia praesentatis & patronorum Iure diligenter in∣quisivit, electiones confirmavit, intestatorum bona administran∣da commisit, provocantium appellationes recepit, testamenta actis insinuavit, ab executoribus & administratoribus rationes exegit, inter quos maximè Episcoporum defunctorum testamentorum ex∣ecutores, aut bonorum administratores interpellavit. Ita ut Io∣hannis Peckam (ut in ejus vita diximus) testamentum exequen∣tes ad rationes reddendas coegit. Ad haec visitavit, procuratio∣nes percepit, Synodum celebravit, Clerum ex mandato Regio ad Parliamentum citavit, contumaces & in suam jurisdictionem committentes poenis coercuit, beneficia vacantium sedium contu∣lit, ad haec capas choreales, annulos & sigilla à singulis Cant. provinciae Suffraganeis Cant. eccl. vendicavit, omniaque ad

Archiepiscopalem Iurisdictionem per singulas species tam exqui∣sitè exercuit, ut nihil fuerit praetermissum praeter Episcoporum consecrationem, quam cum sua authoritate per agere non poterat, Episcopo Londinensi mandavit & injunxit, ut is suffraganeis Cantuariae in Christi ecclesia die quodam statuto congregatis Me∣neuensem & Bangorens' Episcopos tunc electos & sua authorita∣te confirmatos consecraret. Quibus sic consecratis in testimoni∣um & fidem consecrationis literas conventus sigillo sigillatus de∣dit &c.

Richard Oxinden. 25.

Richard Oxinden succeeded Hen. Who is the first of all * 1.551 the Priors (except Wibert) that hath any memoriall of his buriall in the Church: and that you shall finde to be in S. Michaels Chapell upon a plate of brasse fastened to and upon East-wall, bearing this inscription

Hic requiescit in gratia & Misericordia Dei Richardus Oxinden, quondam Prior hujus Ecclesiae, qui ob. Aug. 4. 1338.

Iohannes de Teneth (Thanetensis Pits. calls him) a man fa∣mous for his piety and learning, was a Monk of this place contemporary with this our Prior, and Chantor of the * 1.552 Church (an office of great account in those dayes:) you may finde him a witnesse to Henry the preceding Priors Letters or facultie of Notariship before mentioned.

Robert Hathbrand. 26.

Robert Hathbrand succeeded R. Oxinden, and having been Prior 32. yeares died, and was buried in the same Chapell * 1.553 with his predecessor, where he hath the like memoriall thus inscribed.

Hic requiescit in gratia & misericordia Dei Dominus Ro∣bertus Hathbrand quondam Prior hujus Ecclesiae, qui obiit xvij. die Aug. Anno Domini Mccclxx. Cujus animae pro∣pitietur Deus, Amen.

In his time the Monastery being visited with the Pesti∣lence then raging generally throughout the Kingdome, * 1.554 the whole Covent almost died of it. Appledore mershes were inned in his time, to wit anno 1349. which cost the Church 350. lib c 1.555.

1370. Richard Gillingham. 27. 1376. Stephen Mongeham. 28.

Of these two, besides their names and times in which they lived, as yet I finde not what to say.

Iohn Finch. 29. * 1.556

Of this Priors acts, or what he did living, I have seen no Monument but that of him dead you may finde in the Martyrdome, where he lies interred under this broken Epitaph.

Hic jacet Iohannes Fynch de Winchelsey quondam Prior hujus ecclesiae qui obiit 9. die Ianuarii—edificia constructa & plura alia collata bona—cujus animae—

I have seen a Bull of Pope Vrban 6. to this Prior de mitra, * 1.557 tunica, Dalmatica, cirothecis, cum annulo. To these the Pa∣storall staffe and Sandalls were added and granted to his Successor, and the succeeding Priors for ever, to be used by them in the absence onely of the Archbishop. From this time (I take it) and because these were badges of Episco∣pall power and state, they and their Successors were (and were called) Lord-Priors. Stephen Birchynton was a Monk of * 1.558 this Church in those dayes. Pits. calls him Steph. Bricking∣ton, and saith he wrote the lives of the Archbishops of Cant. all untill Courtney, and a Catal. of the Bishops of Ely.

Thomas Chillenden. 30. * 1.559

Thomas Chillenden (whom Archbishop Parker by mistake calls Henry Ch••llenden, and so doth Bishop Godwyn from him) succeeded Iohn Fynch. Concerning this worthy Pre∣late I have (as occasion was offered) spoken much already in my Survey of the Church, unto which he was a match∣lesse benefactor, and deserves eternall memory for it: wherefore I will be sparing of much further discourse of him or his acts. He was a man well beloved of Archbishop Courtney, but more deare unto his Successor Arundell (who made him his Commissary of Canterb.) and lies hard beside him in the Nave or body of the Church, a stately pile and * 1.560 chiefly of his raising, as I have at large shewed you before: and what saith his Epitaph?

Hic jacet Dominus Thomas Chyllindenne quondam Prior hu∣jus ecclesiae, Decretorum Doctor egregius, qui navem isti∣us ecclesiae caeteraque diversaaedificia, quamplurima quoque opera laudabilia de novo fieri fecit. Pretiosa in super—ec∣clesiastica, multaque privilegia insignia huic ecclesiae ac∣quisivit, qui postquam Prioratum hujus ecclesiae Annis vi∣ginti. 25. septimanis; & quinque diebus nobiliter rexisset, tandem in die assumptionis beatae Mariae Virginis diem su∣um clausit extremum. Anno Domini 1411. Cujus animae propitietur Deus. Amen.

William Gillingham, a Monk of this Church was Coaeta∣neous with this Prior: of whom you shall finde great com∣mendation given by Pits.

Iohn Woodnesborough. 31

Iohn Woodnesborough succeeded Tho. Chillenden. See this * 1.561 mans courtesie to the City by what here follows, taken from the Records of the Church.

Memorandum quòd xij^o die Iulii Anno R. R. Hen 5. Angl, * 1.562 tertio, Dominus Iohannes Prior ecclesiae Christi Cant. ad in∣stantiam & specialem rogatum W^mi Lane & W^mi Mason Ballivorum Civitatis Cant. fact. per Ioannem Browne Plo∣mer dictae Civitatis Civem & armigerum ac plumbarium praefatae ecclesiae permisit servientes suos cum villanis egre∣di cum armis & aliis instrumentis defensivis ad augendum numerum & populum Civitatis. Quandam vigiliam in Civitate observatam progente Francorum qui reverte∣bantur à Domino Rege de Suthampton versus partes pro∣prias postquam acceperant à Domino Rege quòd ad partes hujusmodi disponeret transmeare. Et pro parte dictorum Ballivorum & civium Civitatis per oraculum viv•• vocis dicti Iohannis Browne nuncii sive procuratoris eorundem, Dompno Stephano de Sancto Laurentio Cellerario, ac Wil∣lielmo Molush tunc Custodi ac capellano praefati Domini Prioris, sub fidelitate eorum est infallibiliter repromissum, Quòd nusquam pro isto facto in hominibus nostris aliquid juris vel clamei pro consimilibus negotiis aliquid in poste∣rum super nos aut homines nostros futuris temporibus ven∣dicabunt,

& sub hac conditione Dominus Prior supra dictus de familiaribus suis ipsis accommodavit xvj. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cum omni apparatu honesto ac xxiiij. architenentes ad de∣corem & laudem civium praedictorum. Hoc idem fecerunt penes Abbatem S. Augustini die & anno supradictis à quo ix. lanc' & xxiiij. architenen' ex praescripto habuerunt.

This man continued Prior about 17 yeers, and then dy∣ing was laid next above his predecessor Chillenden, in the body of the Church, with this Epitaph.

Est nece substratus Ion Woodnesbergh tumulatus, Hujus erat gratus Prior ecclesiae numeratus; Quem colie ornatus hic tantus ubique novatus, Per loca plura datus sit sumptus testificatus: Auctor erat morum, probitatis, laudis honorum, Largus cunctorum, cunctis dator ille laborum, Quique Prioratum rexit sub schemate gratum. Annos hunc plenos per septenos quoque denos: Quadrigentenis Mil. ejus bis quoque denis Annis septenis Domini nondum sibi plenis.

—cum tibi Chiste—agone Quem precibus pone radiantis forte corone.

Iohn Langdon a famous Monk of the place was contempo∣rary with this Prior, of whom see further in Pits.

William Molush. 32.

William Molush succeeded Woodnesb: The tower now called Dunstan steeple, built for the most part by Arch∣bishop * 1.563 Chichely being finished, this Prior in the yeare 1430. * 1.564 furnished it with a goodly bell remaining there till this day, and knowne by the name of bell Dunstan, as the steeple also is from thence. The Diameter of that bell at the low∣est brim (saith my Author) is two yards and somewhat more. He also the year following bestowed on the Church-Brewhouse a great cauldron of the weight of v^m•l. iiii^c. iii. quart', as I finde noted in a book of the Church.

Iohn Salesbury. 33.

This Prior lyeth buried at the upper end of the body of the Church with this Epitaph * 1.565

Preteriens flere discas, & dic miserere, Et ne subsannes, quia victus morte Iohannes, Membris extensis jacet hic Sarisburiensis:

Sic non evades, vindice morte cades. Hic prior ecclesiae Doctor{que} fuit Theoriae: Wulstani festo feria quarta memor esto Mille quater centum x. v. dant documentum Sint animae merces, lux, decor & requies.

Amen.

Iohn Elham. 34.

He lyes next above his predecessour Woodnesborough, un∣der a faire stone with this Epitaph. * 1.566

Hic requiescit Dominus Thomas Elham quondam Prior hujus ecclesiae, Qui cum Ann. 2. mens. 11. & 4. dieb. honorificè vixisset, 20, Febru. 1440. obdormivit in Domino.

Thomas Goldstone. 35.

This man in behalfe of himselfe and his Covent appealed * 1.567 to the then Comissary of Cant. for Justice against a certaine foule mouthed abusive fellow, who (as he stands charged upon record) anno 1452. had called them Whoresons and farting Monks. He lyeth buried in the Lady-Chapell, but the brasse is almost all torne from his monument. Iohn Stone a most pious Monk of the place was contemporary with this Prior, of whom see Pits.

1468. Iohn Oxney. 36. 1471. William Petham 37.

VVilliam Selling. 38.

Being a Monke of this Church, with leave of the Chapter he gat him over into Italie, studied at Bononie, and became a * 1.568 great Scholar. But of his affection to antiquities he gather∣ed together where ever he came in Italy all the ancient Au∣thors, both Greek and Latine, he could get, and brought

them over into England and to Cant. Not long after his re∣turne, * 1.569 by the common vote and suffrage of the Monks, he was chosen for their Prior. Shortly after his death by a fire which happened in the Monastery in the night time by the carelesnesse of some drunken servants, those brave Books * 1.570 (which Lambert by error saith were brought over by a Monk of Saint Austins) amongst which were Tullies books de Repub∣lica so much desired, and many other of great price, were brought to ashes. Hen. 7. taking notice of his worth, sent him Embass••dour to the Pope. He died anno 1494. and lyeth buried in the Martyrdome with this Epitaph, which Wever hath curtaild.

Hic jacet reverendus pater Wilhelmus Selling hujus sacro∣sanctae ecclesiae Prior, ac sacrae Paginae. professor, qui post∣quam hanc ecclesiam per ann. 22. mens. 5. & 24. d. optimè gubernasset migravit ad Dominum, die viz. passionis san∣cti Thom•• Martyris, Anno 1494.

Doctor Theologus Selling Greca etque Latina Lingua predoctus hic Prior almus obit Omnis virtutis speculum, exemplar Monachorum, Religionis honor, mitis imago Dei. Adde quod ingenii rivorum tanta cucurrit Copia cunctorum quantula rara virum. Regius orator cujus facundia mulsit Romanos Gallos Orbis & ampla loca. Hujus presidio res ista domestica rata est, Et redimita annis plurimis egregie. Pervigil hic Pastor damna atque incommoda cuncta A grege commisso fortiter expulerat. Dum brevi tumulo latet hoc, tota Anglia famam Predicat, & tanto lugeat orba patre. Huc iter omnis habens, stet, perlegat & memor ejus Oret ut ascendat spiritus alta poli.

Thomas Goldstone. 39.

Thomas Goldstone succeeded Selling. He was a man also * 1.571 which had his Princes favour. For Hen. 7. sent him Embas∣sadour

to Charles the French King. He is in nothing more famous then for his much building, and repairing of and a∣bout the Church, as (for instance) the new building of the Tower or Lantorne of the steeple now commonly called Bell-Harry-steeple, as also of the Church-gate (stately piles both) and many other like pious works, which are easie of discovery by the three gold stones, the two first letters of his name and sirname, the Miter and Pastorall-staffe set up in many places about the Church and Monastery. He continued his government almost 25. yeares, and dying anno 1517. was laid by his immediate predecessor in the Martyrdome, with this Epitaph, which Wever also hath curtaild.

Hic jacet reverendus pater Thomas Goldstone hujus sacro∣sanctae ecclesiae Prior, ac sacraepaginae professor, qui post∣quam hanc ecclesiam per annos 24. 8. mens. & dies 16. optime gubernasset, migravit ad Dominum, 16. Septemb. Anno Dom. 1517. Cujus animae, &c.

Tangite vos Citharam plangentes carmine, mole Hic jacet occulta Religionis honos. Occubuit Doctor Thomas Goldston vocitatus Moles quem presens saxea magna tenet. Arripit hunc patrem mors pervigilemque Priorem Sic rapitur quoque lux istius ecclesiae. Grex sibi commissus monachorum plangat eundem Omissum Patrem, qui sibi fautor erat. Largus in expensis fieri dat plura novata Istius ecclesiam vestibus ornat idem. Sic fuit ad Regni laudem canit Anglia largus Totus & is mitis pauperibus fuerat O vos spectantes hujus jam funera patris, Nunc estis memores fundite quaeso preces. Requiescat in sancta Pace.

Amen.

Thomas Goldwell. 40.

Thomas Goldwell succeeded Tho: Goldstone, and was the last Prior of the Church of Cant. governing the same untill * 1.572

the yeare 1540. at what time this Priory was dissolved, and the Prior and Monks ejected and displaced by Hen. 8. who, in lieu of them, placed a Deane and twelve Prebendaries. The names of the Deanes it shall not be amisse here to set downe.

• 1. Nicholas Wotton, D^r. of Law.
• 2. Thomas Godwyn, D^r. of Divinitie.
• 3. Richard Rogers, Suffragan of Dover.
• 4. Thomas Nevill, D^r. of Divinitie.
• 5. Charles Fotherby, Batchelor of Divinitie.
• 6. Iohn Boys, D^r. of Divinitie.
• 7. Isaac Bargrave, D^r. of Divinitie.

At the time of which new foundation of the Church by * 1.573 Hen. 8. the common seale thereof was againe changed and new made. The inscription in the circumference whereof was this, on the one side. Sigill. ecclesie Cathed. et Metrop'x. Cant. noviter erecte per regem Hen. 8. On the o∣ther side: Ego sum via. veritas. et vita. anno incarnati. Chri∣sti. 1540. Which was the Churches fourth and last com∣mon seale, and continueth still in use, being not so large as the former, which former was much larger then the next precedent, which was also farre greater then the first, which first was much both of the same size and character with that leaden seale to S^t. Augustines bull or charter lately set out * 1.574 by S^t. Hen. Spelman in his Councells pag. 122. And now ha∣ving so sit an occasion, it will not be thought impertinent, I hope, if I present you with the inscriptions on the common seales of that Abbey. Whereof I finde onely two. The one, the smaller of the two, a very old one, representing on the one side both the names and pourtraicts of the blessed Apo∣stles Peter & Paul, with this inscription in the circumference. ^† Hoc sigillum factum est anno primo Henrici Regis Anglorum. And on the other side, the effigies of an Archbishop in his pontificall habit (S^t. Augustine probably meant by it) with this inscription in the circumference ^† Sigill. ecclesie sancti Augustini Cantuarie Anglorum Apostoli. The other com∣mon

seale, the larger of the two, and of more curious work then the former, representeth on the one side a Church, and in the midddest of it, both the name and effigies of S^t. Austin. together with the Abbies armes * 1.575 and some other embellishments, with this inscription in the circumfe∣rence.

Anglia quae domino fidet sociatur amore Hoc Augustino debetur patris honore.

On the other side, a Church also with the figures of both those Apostles Peter and Paul, this with a sword, the other with a key in his hand, and underneath, (if I mistake not) the Christening or baptizing of King Ethelbert, by Austin, with this circumscription in the ••ing. Sigillum monasterii beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli sociorum Augustini Anglo∣rum Apostoli Cantuar. But I will no longer digresse.

For a Corollary to this Catalogue, I pray my Reader to take notice that this Prior, was a Lord-Prior, a spirituall Ba∣ron of the Parliament, and the Priory whilest it had ex∣istence, possessed of great revenewes, being valued at the suppression (but not to the worth) at 2489^l. 4^s. 9^d. The forme of electing and installing this Prior, transcribed from the Church-records, he may finde in mine Appendix. * 1.576 And so this Catal. also being ended, I proceed to the third.

A Catalogue of the Arch-deacons of Canterbury.

FOr your better understanding the originall of this * 1.577 Archdeaconry, take here, by way of preface or introdu∣ction to the ensuing catalogue, the words of Archbishop Parker f 1.578 touching the same. Extra Civitatem Cantuariae (saith he) in parte orientali erat ecclesia sancti Martini, ubi sedes E∣piscopi erat, qui domi, vel in Comitatu semper manebat, & vi∣ces Archiepisc. (qui Regis curiam frequentabat) per omnia gere∣bat. Monachos ecclesiae Christi (ac ipse Monachus) in obsequi∣um accipiebat: solennitates in ecclesia Metropoli celebrabat, qui∣bus peractis ad suaredieba••. Hic & Prior ecclesiae Christi (quem Decanum vocabant) in Synodis pari ornatu considebant. Atque

hic mos usque ad tempora Normannorum perduravit, ejusque Epi∣scopii praesul extremus fuit Godwinus. Quo mortuo anno scili∣cet 1065. Lanfrancus Episcopum Ecclesiae beati Martini sub∣stituere renuit, dicens quòd in una Civitate duo Episcopi esse non deberent, cum revera in Civitate Episc. non fuit, sed extra ci∣vitatem. Is igitur loco Episcopi quendam Clericum suum Ar∣chidiaconum ordinavit, cujus rei ante mortem eum poenituit. Thus he.

Let me further enlarge this matter unto you out of a Record of Christ-Church, which is somewhat more copious in the relation of it then the former, and is thus intituled. Nota à quo tempore incepit primo ecclesiae Cantuariensis esse Ar∣chidiaconus. And then follows. Memorandum qd' à tempo∣re beati Augustini primi Archiepisc. Cant. usque ad tempus bo∣nae memoriae Lanfranci Archiepiscopi, per Ccclxij annos nul∣lus fuit Archidiaconus in Civitate vel Dioc. Cant. Sed à tem∣pore beati Theodori Archiepisc. qui sextus erat à beato Augu∣stino usque ad tempus praed' Lanfranci fuit in ecclesia Sancti Martini in Suburbio Cant. quidam Episcopus authoritate Vita∣liani * 1.579 Papae à Sancto Theodoro ordinatus, qui in tota Civitate & Dicc. Cant. vices Episcopi gerebat, in ordinibus celebrandis, ec∣clesiis consecrandis & puris confirmandis, & aliis officiis ponti∣ficalibus exequendis ipso absente. Idem etiam Episcopus omni∣modam jurisdictionem in Civitate & Dioc. Cant. sede plena, au∣thoritate Archiepisc. ipso absente & sede vacante in tota Provin∣cia authoritate Capi••uli exercebat per Cccxlix. annos usque ad tempus Lanfranci praedict. Postmodum tempore Lanfranci Ar∣chiepiscopi praefatus Episcopus in fata decessit. Sed idem Ar∣chiepisc. alium substituere non decrevit, sed postmodum concessit cuidam clerico suo, nomine Valerio, totam Iurisdictionem in Ci∣vitate Cant. tantum, exceptis & ecclesiis de patronatu Archi∣episc. & causis matrimonial. de quibus se nihil intromittet. Et incepit idem Clericus tunc primò vocari Archidiaconus Cant. Contulit etiam eidem clerico domicilium extra Northgate juxta Monasterium Sancti Gregorii in quo continuò residebat usque ad tempus bonae memoriae Stephani Archiepiscopi per Clix. annos.

By the premisses it seems cleare that Lanfranc erected

the Archdeaconry (and instituted the first Archdeacon) of Canterb. yet I read that Almar (or Almarus) the man so much (and if guilty, worthily) condemned in our Stories for betraying the City of Canterb. (besieged by the Danes) into their hands, in the reigne of King Ethelred, anno 1011. was Archdeacon of the Church of Canterb. so was likewise afterwards one Haimo, who, because of the troubled state of his countrey infested by the Danes, for a time, forsook his countrey, and gat him over into France, where he kept untill the times were more quiet and tolerable here at home, and then returning, was welcomed with this digni∣ty. Harpsfield mentions both. But beside, long before ei∣ther of these, I finde in two Saxon manuscripts in Christ-Church, the one a Codicill, or Libell dated anno 805. the other, the Record or memoriall of a Synod two yeares before, holden at Clofeshoaf (Cliff beside Rochester) one Wlfraed to subscribe with the Archbishop of Canterb. and others of his Church, thus. Wlfraed Archidiaconus. The same Records make mention of the names of other Archdeacons after∣wards, as

Anno Dom.

• 844. Beornoth.
• 853. Aethelweald.
• 864. Ealstan.
• 866. Sigefreth.
• Eod. Liaving.
• 890. Werbeald.

Let me adde that in the yeare 1075. (if we follow Harps∣fields account, which questionlesse is the truer, for Lanfranc was not yet Archbishop, when Parker saith Godwyn died) eleven yeares before Godwyn's time, to the Instrument or Record of the Councell holden at London De primatu eccle∣siae Cantuar. & regulis ecclesiarum, next unto the Archbi∣shops and BB. is this inscription. Ego Anschitillus sanctae Dorobernensis ecclesiae Archidiaconus subscripsi. How is it true then, that Lanfrank founded the Archdeaconry, and made the first Archdeacon of Canterb.? I answer and conceive

for truth that there was a setled Archdeaconry before Lan∣franks dayes: but he that was Archdeacon of the Church, was withall Bishop of S. Martin: that is, beside that of an Archdeacon, was indued with the title, power and office of a Bishop, or (as I take it rather) of a Chorepisc. whereby the might and did vices gerere Archiepisc. and supply his absence in many things, wherein a bare Archdeacon, by his office, by law, cannot meddle. Now Lanfrank finding the case thus to stand, and well knowing that Chorepiscopi (both in name and office) were abolished abroad, because of their pride, usurpation, and no very good ground of institution at first, and (as his own reason is) not liking to have two Bi∣shops to one City; Godwyn the Incumbent of that dignity dying in his time, (as he was a man that much changed the face ofthings in our Church affairs) he changed the Chore∣piscopall Archdeacon into a simple Archd. that is stript him of his Chorepiscopall title and power, restraining the succeed∣ing Archdeacons power within the limits onely of an Arch∣deacons office. Et ita mihi videtur, pace alterius meliùs me sentientis semper salva. Now to my Catalogue.

Before Lanfranks erection or change rather of the Arch∣deaconry, twelve are all the Bishops or Archdeacons, whose names I meet with. viz.

• 1. Wlfred.
• 2. Beornoth.
• 3. Aethelweald.
• 4. Ealstan.
• 5. Sigefreth.
• 6. Liaving.
• 7. Werbeald.
• 8. Almar.
• 9. Haimo.
• 10. Edsin.
• 11. A••schitillus.
• 12. Godwyn.

Whereof the first (Wlfred) I take it within few yeares af∣ter that his subscription before remembred, became Arch∣bishop of Cant. In the yeare 807. Wlfred being a Monk of Christ-church in Cant. was made Archbishop of Cant. saith Godwyn. Likely to be this Wlfred. For he was alwayes a Monk of Christ-Church that was Bishop of S. Martin. So Parker ubi supra.

Of the 6 next, I have nothing to say, unlesse I should note that in subscribing to a Charter of King Etheldreds, Beornoths name is set before divers Dukes.

Of Almar, if you would know more, consult the Story of the Danish siege and surprisall of our City anno 1011. related by Roger Hoveden and others.

Eor Haimo, let Balaeus and Pits. be your further infor∣mers.

As for Edsin, I read in the Records of Christ-Church that anno 1035. Kanutus Rex dedit Eadsino Episcopo Sancti Martini, quae ecclesia sita est extra Doroberniam in Oriente, A∣puldre, Palstre & Witricham ad opus ecclesiae Christi Dorober∣niae, liberè sicut Adesham. Whether this were the man that in the yeare 1038. was made Archbishop of Cant. I am un∣certain. Haply it was. If so, the Catalogue of B B. will fur∣ther inform you of him.

Of the other two Anschitillus and Godwyn, I have said what I know. Wherefore I passe now to Lanfranks first Archdeacon. Archbishop Parker names him not, nor yet Archd. Harpsfield: but the Church Record (as you may see before) doth; and calls him Valerius, adding that he was Lanfranks Clerk. How long this man held the place I finde not, but he was the last of that (the eleventh) Century. Those of the next were the 9 next following.

• 1. William.
• 2. Ichn.
• 3. Ascelinus.
• 4. Helewisus.
• 5. Walter.
• 6. Roger.
• 7. Thomas Becket.
• 8. Geffrey Ridell.
• 9. Herbert.

Whereof William was the first. For in the yeare 1101. in the Enquiry whether Maud, daughter of Malcolme King of Scots and Margaret his Queen, being to be married to Hen∣ry 1. were a Nonne, or had taken on her the veile and vow of a Nonne, or not, related by Edmerus, mention is made of g 1.580 one William Archdeacon of Cant. who together with Hum∣bald

the Archdeacon of Sar. was sent by Archbishop An∣selme to Wilton to inquire out the truth of the matter there, it being the place of her education. He is again afterward, to wit anno 1108. mentioned by the same Author pag. 96. as used and sent by Anselme, on his behalfe, to invest and put into possession of the Bishoprick of Rochester, Ralfe Gun∣dulph's next successour upon whom Anselme had bestowed the same. And that is all I reade of him, saving a letter of the same Anselme directed to him and others about Priests marriages, mentioned in the Acts and Monuments.

His next Successor (and he with whom Harpsfield begins his Catalogue) was one Iohn nephew unto Ralfe the Arch∣bishop, who gave him this Archdeaconry with great and un∣wonted solemnity, as Edmerus relates it h 1.581, who saith that Radulphus Archiepisc. consilio & petitione Episcoporum, proxi∣mè supra nominatorum (to wit Richard of London, Roger of Salisbury, Herbert of Norwich, Ralph of Chichester, Iohn of Bath, and Hervey of Ely) dedit (concedentibus & approbantibus Monachis Cantuariensibus) Archidiaconatum ipsius ecclesiae Iohanni nepoti suo. Quae donatio facta est in Capitulo, praesente fratrum conventu, copiosa Clericorum ac Laicorum multitudine, pro hoc ipso in medium adducta, facta prius, coram omnibus, ab eodem Iohanne, tactis Evangeliis, sacramento, quo se fidelita∣tem ecclesiae ipsi, per omnia & in omnibus exhibiturum, dum vi∣veret, repromisit. In the yeare 1119. this man was sent by the Archbishop to the Councell then holden at Remes, there to withstand the consecration of Thurstan the elect of Yorke at the hands of the Pope, who had beene rejected of Ralph the Archbishop of Cant. for refusing to make profession of sub∣jection to his See. How he behaved himselfe in that Pro∣vince, and what was the issue thereof, I leave it to Edmerus i 1.582, and the Catal. of B B. to informe you. The same man af∣terward, to wit in the yeare 1125. succeeded Ernulph in the Bishoprick of Rochester, which he injoyed till his death which happened anno 1137.

Ascelinus or Asketinus succeeded Iohn, both first in the Archdeaconry of Canterb: and afterward (as I take it) in

the Bishoprick of Rochester. For upon the death of Iohn, Asce∣linus (saith the Catal. of B B.) succeeded, and died anno 1147. Likely to be this Archdeacon.

Helewisus or Helvinus succeeded. He was sent by Arch∣bishop Corboyl together with the B B. of S^t. Davids and Ro∣chester, * 1.583 to put the Monks of Dover in possession of their new Monastery built for them by that Archbishop, in the yeare 1134. which is all I reade of him.

Walter succeeded him. He was afterward, to wit in the yeare 1147. elected Bishop of Rochester, and was the first that * 1.584 ever was made Bishop there by the Monks election. The Archbishop of Cant. was wont aforetime to nominate to this Bishoprick whom pleased him. Theobald the Archbishop bestowed this priviledge upon them, by whose command they chose this Walter, who was the Archbishops brother for their Bishop. Which Bishoprick he held 35. years, and dyed in the yeare 1182.

He was succeeded in the Archdeaconry by Roger, pre∣ferred thereunto by Theobald the Archbishop (as were his immediate Predecessor and Successors:) By whose means he became afterwards Archbishop of York. Reade more of him (if you please) in the Catal. of BB. in York: where one thing is chiefly remarkable, viz. that whereas in his life * 1.585 time he had procured of Pope Alex. this priviledge, that if any Clergy man died in his Province, and delivered not his goods away by hand before his death, the Archbish. should have the disposition of them; it pleased God that the same measure he met unto other, he should be served withall himself. He left behinde him (or had at least wise what time he sickned) 11000 lib. in silver, and 300 lib. of gold, beside an infinite deale of plate, and sumptuous houshold∣stuffe. All this (though he had bestowed it to the use of the poore and other good purposes) the King notwithstanding seized upon, and converted it to his own use, saying it was no reason that his Will should stand for good, that had dis∣annulled the testaments of so many other.

Being Archdeacon (as he was one that savoured not the

Monks of his time k 1.586) he proved very troublesome and offen∣sive to them of Christ-Church, by intruding himself amongst them, and into their Chapters and assemblies, as one of the society. Being no Monk, but a secular, the Monks could not brook his doings: but addressing themselves to the Archbishop for remedy, they procured of him the follow∣ing letters.

Theobaldus Dei gratia Cant. Archiepisc. Angliae Primas. W. Priori & Conventui ejusdem ecclesiae, Salutem. Cum grande conversationis monasticae detrimentum esse dino∣scitur, contra usum ecclesiarum, & contra statuta regulae Monachorum capitulo clericos quasi de Iure admisceri: ic∣circo ne quis clericorum sive Cant. Archidiaconus sive ali∣us vestrrum quoquo modo habeat capitulum prohibemus. Si verò vobis Archidiaconus vester necessarius fuerit, & eum vocaveritis, tunc demum non differat, & ad vos ve∣nire, & vobis, si opus est, pro viribus auxiliari. Quotiens autem ipse à vobis accersitus vel Archiepiscopum comita∣tus sive in coena Domini, sive aliis opportunis temporibus in vestrum venerit Capitulum, more praedecessorum suorum Archidiaconorum, Asketini scilicet, Willielmi, & Hele∣wisi qui nos praecesserunt semper in suppeditaneo sedis Ar∣chiepiscopi sedeat, nec occasione hac vel alia in Capitulo vestro juris quippiam se habere arbitretur &c.

Of this Archdeacon you may see more in Richard Arch∣bishop of Canterb. in the Catalogue afore cited.

Thomas Becket succeeded Roger. But he that so favoured him as to bring him to this dignity, Archbishop Theobald, prevailed so farre with the King for his further advance∣ment, as that, after the accession of other preferments, at length Theobald dying, this man was selected by the King for his Successor. His story is obvious, wherefore I will not repeat it, and the rather because I have my self delivered many things of him before in proper place.

Geffrey Ridell succeeded Becket: and was as the 3 former, of Theobalds preferring and putting in. He continued Archdeacon untill Archbishop Beckets time, whose story

mentions him as an enemy to him and his proceedings, as taking part with the King in his quarell with Becket, who therefore excommunicated him as you may reade in Rog. Hoveden, who will tell you more of this matter. This Archd. afterward was consecrate Bishop of Ely, to wit. anno 1174. The often-cited Catal. in Ely will let you know more of him.

Herbert succeeded him, in the time of Richard the Arch∣bishop, Beckets immediate Successor. Who ('tis said) made * 1.587 three Archdeacons to his Diocesse, which usually had but one before. Their names were Savaricus, Nicolaus and He∣rebertus. But this held not long, the 3 being in the same Archbishops time reduced to one again, namely this Her∣bert. To whom the Archbishop made a personall Grant of Iurisdiction much like that whereabout the Archbishop of York and the Archdeacon of Richemond differed about the same time; for appeasing of which difference issued out that Decretall Epistle of Innocent. 3. Cap. Cum venissent. de Institutionibus. Our present Archdeacons Grant, which for Antiquity-sake I insert, was this here following.

Richardus Dei gratia Cant. Archiepisc. totius Angliae Pri∣mas & Apostolicae sedis Legatus. Vniversis Christi fideli∣bus * 1.588 ad quos praesentes literae pervenerint, salutem. Cum di∣lectus filius Herbertus Archidiaconus noster plura ad Ar∣chidiaconatum suum de Iure debere pertinere vendicaret, de quibus nobis non constabat, Intuitu probitatis suae & since∣ra affectione quam circa personam ipsius gerimus, haec el personaliter concessimus, sine omni praejudicio Cant. eccle∣siae & Successorum nostrorum. Institutiones viz. & Desti∣tutiones Decanorum, praehabito consilio nostro. Custodiam vacantium ecclesiarum ad nostram donationem non perti∣nentium, & omnes fructus dum vacaverint inde proveni∣entes liberè & absolutè. Placita etiam ecclesiastica & omnia emolumenta inde provenientia tam de Dominiis nostris quam Monachorum ecclesiae Cant. in Archidiaconatu Cant. constitutis. Omnia etiam emolumenta de placitis Archi∣diaconatus

sui ubicunque agitentur. Ita tamen quòd si mo∣dum circa homines Episcopor. vel Monachorum excesserit, nobis excessus correctionem reservavimus. Cognitionem etiam de causis matrimonior. cum accusantur usque ad desi∣nitivum calculum, & si dirimendum fuerit matrimonium, id nobis reservavimus. Institutiones etiam personarum in ecclesiis vacan' quae ad nostram specialiter non pertineant donationem: cum extra provinciam fuerimus: cum autem praesentes fuerimus & persona aliqua instituenda prius ob∣lata fuerit Archidiacono, dummodo hoc non fuerit procura∣tum, cum eam ad nos introduxerit, honorem ei in facto suo conservabimus. Omnes autem per nos instituti tam in ec∣clesiis de dominio nostro & Monachorum, quam in aliis, per Archidiaconum vel ejus Officialem introducentur in corporalem possessionem ecclesiarum in quibus fuerint insti∣tuti. Haec autem omnia praescripta sub praesentis scripti & sigilli nostri testimonio duximus redigenda, ut sicut ea prae∣fato Archidiacono nostro sunt à nobis personaliter concessa, ita ejus personae illibata conserventur. His testibus M¹⁰ Ge∣rardo Walerano Archid. Baiocen. M¹⁰ Petro Blesen &c.

Thus much of the Archdeacons of the 12^t. I come now to them of the next Century, whose names and order were as followeth.

• 1. Robert.
• 2. Hen. de Castil.
• 3. Hen. de Stanford.
• 4. Simon Langton.
• 5. Stephan. de Vicenna.
• 6. Stephan. de monte Luelli.
• 7. Hugo de mortuo mari.
• 8. Willielmus Middleton.
• 9. Robertus de Gernemutha.
• 10. Richardus de Ferrings.
• 11. Iohannes de Longtona.

For the first, Robert: I reade that of Archdeacon of Can∣terb. he was made Bishop of Salisbury, succeeding Hubert that was translated thence to Canterb: in the yeare 1193.

The second Hen. de Castilion succeeded Robert, and was Archdeacon in Hubert the Archbishops time: as I finde by divers of his subscriptions to charters and other evidences

of S^t. Radigund's Abbey by Dover, made by Hubert and o∣thers. In the yeare of our Lord 1202. this man being Arch∣deacon, there happened a great controversie between King Iohn and the Monks of S^t. Augustines touching the right of the patronage of the Church of Feversham. They were so * 1.589 stiffe and stout on both sides in the carriage of the businesse, that through the violence that was used by the one to out the other of possession, the Churches prophanation ensued, whereupon this our Archdeacon challenging right to the custodie of the Church during the vacancy thereof, inter∣poseth himselfe, excommunicates the Monks for holding the Church by force, overthrows the altars as thereby pro∣faned, and then interdicts the Church. The Monks streight∣way appeale to the Pope. He sends out his commission for the full understanding of the matter: But (saith Lambert l 1.590) the Monks (being now better advised) took a shorter way, and sending presents to the King, they both obtained at his hands restitution of their right, and also wan him to become their good Lord and Patron. Notwithstanding, the Arch∣deacon and they proceeded on in suite at Rome, about the custodie and fruitss of their vacant Churches: this and Mil∣ton especially. In which suite issued out that Decretal Epistle of Innocent 3. Bonae memoriae. de Appellatio. directed to the B B. of Rochester and London. I finde also amongst the re∣cords of Christ-church a long scrowle of witnesses depositi∣ons taken as well on the one part as the other, but what was the issue or finall end of the controversie I know not, but do guesse (by a like course afterward taken with a succeeding Archdeacon upon this quarell renewed) he had compositi∣on given him by the Monks, and thereby some share and part with them of the profits of their vacant Churches yeelded to him for a peace. The matter which they strove for, was in those dayes of moment and very considerable, but the case is now altered by Stat. which gives the Suc∣cessour m 1.591 the fruits in the vacancie, and so hath cut off such brabbles. I have nothing more to say of this Archdeacon, but that you may finde him a witnesse to Queene Alianor's

Charter made to the Monks of Christ-Church, acquitting them of the Cities walling and inditching in Ric. 1. time.

I come now to the third Archdeacon of this Century, which was Hen. de Stanford or Sandford (for I finde him writ∣ten either way, and Harpsfield writes him Stafford) elected afterwards to the Bishoprick of Rochester, and consecrate anno 1227. Being Archdeacon, he tooke a resignation of Blean Church, by the title of vices gerens Domini Stephani Cantuariensis, which was Archbishop Langton. He was co∣executor with the Prior of Christ-Church, of the Lady Ag∣nes n 1.592 Cliffords Will: See more of him in the Catalogue of B B. in Rochester. * 1.593

This Archdeacon being so preferred: Stephen Langton who was then Archbishop, having to his brother one Simon Langton (one that was not onely out of meanes, but also out of favour both with the King and Pope, the latter, by means of the former giving him the repulse for the Archbishoprick * 1.594 of Yorke, to which he was elected by the Chapter there) conferred the Archdeaconry upon him, the yeare before he died. In favour of whom (carne & sanguine revelante, saith a Record in Christ-Church) he much amended the Arch∣deaconry. For with the consent and confirmation of the Chapter, he annexed and united to it, not only the Churches (or Personages) of Tenham and Hackington, but also the * 1.595 whole Jurisdiction over the Diocesse, with an exception onely and reservation of some causes and Churches. Et quia (saith the Record in Christ-Church) dictus Archidiaconatus exilis erat in possess, concessit eidem Simoni totam Iurisdictio∣nem Diocesanam in Decanatibus ruralibus, exceptis causis ma∣trimonialibus & ecclesiis quae sunt in maneriis Archiepiscopatus & Monachorum, de quibus se nihil intromittebat. But you may see (if you please) in my Appendix, the double Instrument of the conveyance of both one and the other * 1.596.

To compleate and make this grant absolute: whereas Baldwyn and Hubert his predecessors, upon the controversie between them and the Monkes about the Chapels of Ha∣kington and Lambhith, upon displeasure taken against the

Archdeacon (it is like) for opposing them and their project in behalfe of the Monks, had exempted certaine Churches: this Stephen, with the Monkes consent, by a speciall Char∣ter, reverseth and revokes that exemption, and subjects againe the Churches to the Archdeacons Jurisdiction in such manner as by the tenor of the Charter copied in my Appendix Scriptura 22. may and will appeare. And then be∣gan * 1.597 the Archdeaconry to be enlarged, this Archdeacon being the first that ever had a reall or perpetuall grant made to him and his Successors of the Archidiaconal Iurisdiction, whose predecessors never had other then a personall, such as was that (before set forth) made to Herbert, or the like.

These things happening in December Anno Domini 1227. In the moneth of February next following, the same Arch∣deacon makes a double Charter to the Monkes, whether in consideration of their passing their consent to the uniting the two foresaid Churches of Hakynton and Tenham to the Archdeaconry, or wherefore else to me appeares not; by the one, conveying to them, with consent of his brother the Archbishop, omnes decimas de Eylwarton majores & mi∣nores * 1.598 sitas infra limites parochiae de stanes Capella de Tenham: which at this day passe by and under the name of dominicall or demeasne-tithes. i. Tithes of the demeasnesse of that Mannor, which is now called Yelverton. By the other, be∣coming ingaged for himself and his Successors that nothing should be done in the Church or Chapell of Hakynton, then there built or to be built, to the prejudice of the Church of Canterbury, a thing which the late stirre betweene Arch∣bishop Baldwyn and the Monkes made them fearefull of, and therefore cautions, wary and carefull to prevent: and * 1.599 the rather because the Archdeacon had now seated himselfe there. For whereas from Lanfrancs untill his time the Archdeacons dwelling was neare Saint Gregories p 1.600 hard by the Court there; it was in this Simons time removed, and the place given to the Monkes of Christ-Church, (haply in consideration of their consent to the Archbishops fore-noted indultums or grants made to this Archdeacon) who

kept it, as to the propriety of it at least wise, untill the 25. Ed. 3. and was the same (I take it) which they then exchan∣ged with the Canons of the place for other the like of theirs: in the deed whereof I finde it thus described, viz. Placiam suam cum pertinen. jacen. inter Curiam. S. Gregorii versus South, venellam de Baggeb' vers. North, ortum de Forgehagh vers. East, & ortum quondam Iohannis le Gerdeler versus West. The Archdeacon then removing thence, he setled and seated himselfe (as I said) at Hakynton, where his usuall residence continued untill that of late dayes the man∣sion house was alienated. Of late dayes, I say, for I reade that not onely Archbishop Arundell in Hen. 5. time dyed at the Archdeacon of Canterbury his mansion house at Hakyn∣ton, but that of late in Hen. 8. dayes Archbishop Warham did likewise. But now it is gone, and the Archdeacon, quatenus Archdeacon, left houselesse.

I returne to our present Archdeacon Simon, who in the vacancy of the See by Archbishop Edmunds death which stood Peter Lambard the Monkes Officiall, for that time of the vacancy, challenging to himselfe in right of his Arch∣deaconry all the Iurisdiction both Provinciall and Diocesan. But at length after some alterations hinc inde, all conten∣tions betweene the Chapter and him in that behalfe were friendly ended by a personall composition, a Copy whereof (that you may see the then state of this Archdeaconry) I suppose in my Appendix to set forth. This man, before he was Archdeacon tooke part (against King Iohn) with Lewis * 1.601 the French Dolphin, who made him his Chancellor, for whose establishment here he was very active, as you may finde more at large in Matthew Paris and others. The Pope, by his letters consulted with this Simon about Ralfe Nevill the Bishop of Chichester and Chancellor of England, whom the Monkes of Christ-Church, to gratifie the King who much respected him, had (as the Canonists phrase it) postu∣lated for their Archbishop in the vacancy by the death of Richard the great, whose relation of the man so wrought the Pope against him, that he was put by it and Edmund

promoted to the place. Shortly this Archdeacon founded the Hospitall of Poore Priests in Canterb. whereof enough already in proper place, and died about the yeare 1248. ha∣ving been Archdeacon 21 yeares, upon whom Matthew Pa∣ris bestowes this Epitaph.

Sub eodem quoque annali curriculo, obiit Magister Simon de Langetuna, frater praeclarae memoriae Stephani Cantuari∣ensis * 1.602 Archiepiscopi, ecclesiae Cantuariensis Archidiaconus. Qui si ecclesiae suae, videlicet Cantuariensis, persecutor & perturbator fuisset, non est mirandum, quin imò Regnum Francorum, Regnum & Anglorum, quandoque cùm ex multiplici bello vexaretur, sicut sufficienter in loco suo prae∣dictum est, movit, commovit & perturbavit &c.

See more (if you please) of this man in Pitseus.

Stephanus de Vicenna succeeded Simon Langton. So the processe of the suit between his Successor Richard de Fer∣rings and the Chapter about title of Jurisdiction in the va∣cancy of the See informs me, which gives a Catalogue of the Archdeacons, and the order of their succession from Simon Langton down to that Richard. He held the place till his death, which by the computation of that processe was about x. yeares.

But I am perswaded that one Stephanus de monte Luelli ought to have a share with him of that time allotted to him for his incumbency in that dignity, which that process omit∣ting this Stephen reckons between the former Stephen and Hugh Mortimer. For in the yeer 1257. in the time of Archbi∣shop Boniface, I finde in a Lieger of S. Radigund's Abbey by Dover the subscription of this Stephanus de monte Luelli, by the expresse title of Archdeacon of Canterb. as (with others) a witnesse to some Instruments or Charters made to that Abbey by the Archbishop. At what time I finde that Hugh Mortimer was the Archbishops Officiall. To whom I passe.

This Hugh Mortimer was first (as I said Officiall of Cant. Electus Cantuar. (saith Florilegus) naves ascensurus jussit ne∣mora * 1.603 Archiepiscopatus abscidi & vendi, & quasdam tallias &

collectas in terris suis fieri, & constituit quendam suum Officia∣lem natione Pictaviensem, Magistrum Hugonem de Mortimer, qui diligenter mandata sua exequebatur. He continued Offi∣ciall very long, it seems. For in the yeare 1270. I finde a decision of his (as Officiall) of a controversie, wherein the Monks of Horton Priory in Kent were interessed, recorded in the Lieger of that house. It seems he was also Chancel∣lor or Vicar generall to the Archbishop. For in the yeare 1258. he sends his Mandatum ad inducendum to the Arch∣deacons Officiall, for the inducting of the Abbat of S. Ra∣degund into the Parsonage of Alcham, in this form.

Magister Hugo de Mortuo mari Dilecto sibi officiali Archidi∣acon' Cant. salutem in Domino. De mandato Domini mei Archiepiscopi Cant. vobis mando specialiter, Quatenus Abbatem sanctae Radigundis nomine suo & conventus sui in possessionem ecclesiae de Alcham mittatis corporalem, & tueamini inductum contradictores & rebelles per censu∣ram ecclesiasticam compescendo. Dat' die Martis prox. an∣te festum. S Nicolai Anno Domini 1258.

Afterwards to wit about the yeare 1271. he became Archdeacon, which place he held about 14 yeares. In which time, to wit in the vacancy of the Archbishoprick by the death of Boniface, I finde him q 1.604 play the Diocesan, in appro∣priating (authoritate ordinaria, as his words are) to the Hospi∣tall of Poore Priests in Cant. the Parish Church of S. Margaret in Cant. with consent of the Patr. the Abbat of S. Austins. His challenging of this and the like power in the time of the vacancy, begat a quarell between him and the Monks of Christ-Church, the like to that between his predecessor Simon Langton and them, both in the nature and end of it. Postmodum verò (saith the often cited Record of Christ-Church) vacante sede per mortem bonae memoriae Bonifacii Ca∣pitulum Cant. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iurisdictionem Provincialem & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 supra exercebat per fratrem Galfridum de Rome∣nal•• officialem suum. Postea verò M^r Hugo de Mortuo mari tunc Archidiaconus Cant. ratione talis qualis possessionis Simonis praedecess••ris sui vendicabat hujusmodi jurisdictionem ad ipsum

& Archidiaconatum pertinere. Tandem inter Capitulum & praedictum Hugonem personalis compositio intervenit, & ad vi∣tam ipsius Hugonis tantummodo duratura, prout patet per teno∣rem ejusdem. This composition is much like that which you shall finde copied in my Appendix, made to Simon Langton.

William Middleton succeeded Hugh Mortimer, and held the place 2 yeares and upwards. And in the yeare 1278. was removed thence to the Bishoprick of Norwich. Where, in the Catal. of BB. you may reade somewhat more of him.

Robertus de Gernemutha (or of Yarmouth whom Fox calls Gernemine, succeeded William Middleton, and like his pre∣decessor continued Archdeacon upward of two yeares. This man renewed the old quarell for Jurisdiction in the vacancy twice set on foot before, as you may see in Simon and Hugo: appealing the Monks to the Pope about it. Du∣ring the dependance of which appeale in the Court of Rome, this Archdeacon died. This suit happened in the vacancy by Robert Kilwardbyes remove or translation Post∣modum (saith the old Record again) vacante sede Cant. per translationem Domini Roberti de Kylewardby Archiepiscopi in Episcopum Portuensem Capitulum Cantuar. omnimodam hujus∣modi Iurisdictionem ut supra exercuit per Magistrum Ricardum de Stradford Officialem suum. Sed postea Magister Robertus Gernemuta Archidiaconus Cant. occasione talis qualis possessi∣onis praedictorum Simonis & Hugonis praedecessorum suorum ven∣dicabat omnimodam hujusmodi Iurisdictionem ad ipsum & Ar∣chidiaconatum suum pertinere, & super hoc ad sedem Apostoli∣cam (at dicitur) appellavit, & praedictum Capitulum in Curia Romana traxit in causam, ut patet per processum inde habitum, inter Capitulum & dictum Robertum. Sed pendente causa in Cu∣ria praedicta Robertus ibi diem suum clausit extremum.

Ricardus de Ferrings succeeded in the Archdeaconry and held it fifteen yeares untill he was removed thence to the Archbishoprick of Dublin in Ireland vacant by the death of one Ottoninus (so Parker from Matt. of Westminster) and con∣ferred on him by the Provision of Pope Boniface 8. but he died by the way in his return from Rome; where, being

Archdeacon, he revived the suit then dormant by the death of his predecessor, which suit was hotly prosecuted for a while, but to little purpose. Postmodum vero (the Ca∣thedrall Record again) vacante sede Cant. per mortem bonae memoriae Iohannis Archiepisc. Capitulum Cant. omnimod. hu∣jusmodi Iurisdictio. ut supra exercuit per Magistrum Iohan∣nem de Selveston officialem suum. Sed Magister Richardus de Ferrings tunc Archidiaconus Cant. litem sopitam per mortem dicti Roberti praedecessoris sui in Curia Romana resuscitavit, & usque ad examinationem testium est prosecutum, & dati sunt Iu∣dices de consensu partium ad examinandum testes, viz. M^t Roge∣rus de Rowle Archidiacon••s Bedforden. M^• Philippus de Barton, & M^t Iohannes de Excestre qui bullam remissionis ut dicitur receperunt, sed nihil ad rem inde factum est, nec etiam termi∣natum.

Iohn Langton (or Iohannes De Langtona) succeeded Ri∣chard in the yeare 1299. which thing came thus to passe r 1.605. This Iohn, being Chancellor of England, first constituted anno 1293. and a second time anno 1307. was by a part of the Covent of Ely, chosen for their Bishop and he endeavoured mainly to have his election confirmed: but being disap∣pointed of that Bishoprick, the Pope, Boniface 8. (to whom from the Archbishop who had disannulled his election he appealed, but in vain) preferring another to that Bishoprick, in way of recompense of his labour and cost, made him Archdeacon of Canterb. in the place of his predecessor Fer∣rings. This Iohn afterwards, to wit in the yeare 1305. was made Bishop of Chichester, being consecrated by Archbi∣shop Winchelsey on the 10^th of the Kal. of Octob. anno praed' Anno 1305. (saith a book of Christ-Church) 10. Kal. Octob. Robertus Winchelsey Archiep. consecravit in ecclesia Cant. Do∣minum Iohannem de Langtone Archidiaconum Cant. in Epi∣scopum Cicestrensem. Harpsfield reports, that between him and both the Archbishop and Monks arose certain contro∣versies about (the old quarell) Iurisdiction in the Sees va∣cancy. But I suppose he mistakes him in this for his pre∣decessor Ferrings. See more of him in the C••tel. of BB.

in Ely and Chichester, as also in Harpsfield, Cent. 13.

Thus have I briefly run over the 11 Archdeacons of this 13^th Century. A greater number (if you mark) then Harps∣field reckons upon: who of these names onely Simon, Hen∣ry, William, Richard and Iohn. He addes Robert Winchelsey, but erroniously. Indeed he was Archdeacon of Essex, but of Cant. never that I can finde. Now let us on to those of the next Century. viz.

• 1. Simon de Fever sham.
• 2. Bernardus de Eyci.
• 3. Gutterdus Labredus.
• 4. Simon Convenius.
• 5. Iohannes Brutonius.
• 6. Raymundus.
• 7. Hugo de Engolisma.
• 8. Robert Stratford.
• 9. Petrus Rogerius.
• 10. Henricus Wakefield.
• 11. Willielmus.
• 12. Audomarus de Rupy.
• 13. Willielmus Packington.
• 14. Adam de Mottrum.
• 15. Ricardus Clifford.

Harpsfield begins this Century with Bernardus, ranking him next Successor to Iohn Langton. But I finde one be∣tween them, namely Simon de Feversham: to whom Arch∣bishop Winchelsey gave the Archdeaconry vacant by Lang∣ton's remove to the Bishoprick of Chichester. For the last cited Record goes on thus. Et eodem die dedit Magistro Si∣moni de Feversham Archidiaconatum Cantuar. Which is all I reade of him, saving the testimony given him by Pitseus s 1.606.

Of Bernard, I read that in the yeare 1313. when the See of Cant. was void by Archbishop Winchelseyes death, this man was Archdeacon, and that he suffered the Chapters then Officiall quietly to hold and exercise all manner of Ju∣risdiction belonging to the See. Postmodum verò (saith that old Record of Christ-Church) vacante sede Cant. per mor∣tem bonae memoriae Roberti de Winchelsey Archiepiscopi, Capi∣tulum Cant. omnimodam hujusmodi jurisdictionem ut supra ex∣crcuit per Magistrum Rogerum de Rowell Officialem suum, sine aliqua appellatione vel contradictione. Erat tunc temporis Ar∣chidiaconus Cant. M^• Bernardus Eyci filius Dom. Aimeney de la Berto.

For the next three. I finde they did successively hold the Archdeaconry in the time of Walter Reynolds the Arch∣bishop, and that is all: saving that the Records of the Ca∣thedrall have a Bull of Pope Iohn xxij. thus intituled Bulla re∣vocationis collationis Archidiaconatus Cant. fact' magistro Iohan∣ni de Bruiton per Archiepisc. ut conferatur Raymundo sanctae Mariae in Cosmedin Diac. Card. per Iohannem Papam: From which Raymund I passe unto (I take it) his next Successor,

Hugo de Engolisma. Both in the yeare 1327. and 1330. I have seene Records that style him Archdeacon of Canter∣bury t 1.607 adding that one Petrus de Matre was his Proctor and Vicar generall. To him Nicholas Trivet dedicated his Hi∣story.

Robert Stratford (I take it) succeeded next. For I finde him Archdeacon in his brother Iohn Stratford the Archbi∣shops time. He was Chancellor of England first constituted 11. Ed. 3. and againe afterwards 14. ejusd. How this came to passe you may learne in the Catalogue of BB. in Chiche∣ster, to the which Bishopricke he was preferred, succeeding therein his predecessor in the Archdeaconry, Iohn Langton. I have seene v 1.608 a plea of his consisting of many articles, and containing in the first place an enumeration or particular of all the rights and priviledges of his Archdeaconry; after which followes a suggestion of certaine grievances offered to him and it by the then Commissary of Canterbury put up against him to his brother the Archbishop, with what suc∣cesse I know not, for I cannot finde the issue.

Petrus Rogerius sanctae Mariae novae Diaconus Cardinalis, in the yeare 1356. was Archdeacon of Canterbury, and Strat∣fords x 1.609 next Successor (I take it:) whose absence was supplyed by one Hugo Pelegrinus, who thus writes himselfe. Hugo Pe∣logrinus Thesaurarius Lichfield Apostolicae sedis in Anglia Nun∣tius, Reverendi patris in Christo Domini Petri Rogerii sanctae Mariae novae Diaconi Cardinalis Archidiaconi Cantuar. Vica∣rius in spiritualibus generalis.

In the Vacancy of the See by the death of William Wit∣tlesey, Anno 1374. one Henry of Wakefield was made Arch∣deacon

by the then Prior and Covent of Christ-Church y 1.610, who sware them Canonicall obedience vacatione durante.

In the yeare 1379. 2. Rich. 2. Fox z 1.611 ex bundello brevium Regis de Anno 2. Rich. 2. par. 1. mentioneth two Archdea∣cons of Canterbury. Thus the one.

Lord William of the holy Church of Rome Cardinall, a stranger doth hold the Archdeaconry of Canterbury, and is not resident, the true value of all the yearely fruits, rents and profits, is worth seven hundred florens.

Thus the other.

Lord Andomar de Rupy is Archdeacon of Canterbury, to the which Archdeacon belong the Church of Lymin with∣in the same Dioces, worth by yeare after taxation of the tenth xx^l. The Church of Tenham worth by yeare after the said taxation, Cxxx^l. vj^•. viij^d. The Church of Ha∣kington neere Canterbury, worth by yeare twenty markes. The Church of Saint Clement in Sandwich, worth by yeare after the taxation aforesaid, eight markes. The Church of Saint Mary in Sandwich, worth by yeare eight pounds, of the which the said Archdeacon receiveth onely sixe markes. The profits of all which premisses S. William Latimer Knight hath received, together with the profits arising out of the Iurisdiction of the Archdeaconry, worth by yeere xx^l.

Afterwards, to wit, in the yeare 1381. one William of Packington, or (as Pitseus writes him) Pachenton, had the Archdeaconry conferred upon him by the then Prior and Covent a 1.612 in the vacancy by Sudburies death: his Proctor making and taking the accustomed oath of obedience to the Prior and Covent; and that he will not attempt any thing to the prejudice of the Church of Canterbury, and will faithfully execute such mandates as he should receive from the Prior and Chapter. Pitseus will further acquaint you with this man, and his great worth, and good parts, if you consult him.

In Archbishop Courtneys time (Sudburies next Successor) one Adam de Mottrum was Archdeacon, and withall the

Archbishops Chancellor, as I finde by Courtneys Will extant in Christ-Church, wherein he is a legatary.

He was succeeded by Richard Clifford, who was Arch∣deacon in Archbishop Arundels dayes. Harpesfield tells of b 1.613 a controversie that happened to arise betweene the Arch∣bishop and him about matter of Jurisdiction. Ricardo (saith he) controversia quaedam, de exercenda Iurisdictione, cum A∣rundellio intercessit, quae certa transactione, mutuo ipsorum con∣sensu composita est. The composition here spoken of is ex∣tant (for I have seene both prototype and copy) in the Church Records. The Lieger of the Consistory hath also a transcript of it. He was afterward consecrate Bishop of Worcester, to wit Anno 1401. and translated thence to London Anno 1407. See more of him there in Bishop Godwins Ca∣talogue who speakes very honourably of him. I finde his name and picture drawne and set up in the West-Window of the Chapterhouse of Christ-Church, as in likelihood, a be∣nefactor to the worke, it being new built in his time, as you may finde elsewhere.

For that was the way by which the religious men used to expresse their thankfulnesse to their benefactors, namely, by representing their effigies, and setting up their names, their coats also that had any, in some part of that building, which by their bounty they had holpe to advance; some∣times adding withall their gift and largesse, what and how much it was: as for instance in that particular, in the Cloy∣ster, hard by the doore of the Chapter-house, about the shield of a coate representing the effigies of a Monke in his habit, one that about the same time with this Archdeacon, was a benefactor to that worke, I read as followeth▪^ Frater Iohannes Schepene, cum adjutorio amicorum suorum, contribuit ad fabricam claustri C. lib. cujus animae propitietur Deus. Amen.

I have done with the Archdeacons of this (14^th) Century, and come now to them of the next, by name.

• 1. Robertus Hall.
• 2. Iohannes Wakering.
• 3. Thomas Rumnoth.
• 4. Willielmus Chichley.
• 5. Prosper de Columna.
• 6. Thomas Chichley.
• 7. Thomas Wittembourne.
• 8. Iohannes Bourgchier.
• 9. Hugo Pentwin.

The first of these (Hall) was (as Harpesfield sayes) Arch∣bishop Arundells Vicar generall.

The second Wakering, was keeper of the Privy Seale (saith Sir Henry Spelman) to Hen. 4. Regi ab archivis sive scriniis, saith Harpsfield, and in the yeare 1416. he was ele∣cted and consecrate Bishop of Norwich. Godwyn writes very honourably of him, as you may see in his Catalogue in Nor∣wich.

The third Rumnoth c 1.614, questioned and called before him Iohn Bishop of Saint Assaph, as not legally holding his Bishopricke, being never inducted or put into possession by his predecessor Robert, as the manner was, and of right he should have beene, it being one of the rights of the Arch∣deacon to induct all B B. of the Province into the possession of their Sees.

The fourth, William Chicheley d 1.615, being Archbishop Chi∣cheleys neare Kinsman, was by him made Archdeacon, what time he was with the King in the French expedition. This William being a Notary of the Apostolike See, and dying in the Court of Rome: Pope Martin 5. bestowed the Arch∣deaconry upon his nephew Prosper de Columna, a Boy under foureteene yeares of age, and richly provided for before by the Pope his Uncle, but not to the content of the Popes avaritions minde; who so prevailed with the King, that his nephew being an alien, and so incapable of the dignity by the lawes of the Realme, he was by Royall indulgence indenized and made capable of the same, but so as the Pope should by his Bull, conceptis verbis, give way to the Patron freely to conferre it afterward, as it should fall voyde, and that this indulgence should not be drawne into example.

This Archdeacon after a few yeares was made a Cardinall.

The sixt, Thomas Chicheley, had the Archdeaconry after∣ward conferred upon him by the same Archbishop Hen. Chi∣cheley, his neare Kinsman also. In an examplification of his (which I have seene) belonging to S. Iohns Hospitall with∣out Northgate, I finde him style himselfe thus. Thomas Chi∣cheley, decretorum Doctor, Archidiaconus Cant. & Domini Papae Prothonotarius. In the yeare 1463. hee was Provost of Win∣gham Colledge in Kent e 1.616

The seventh and ninth I know onely by their names. For as yet I finde nothing at all written of them.

The eight, Iohn Bourgchier, was (I take it) brother or neare Kinsman to the Archbishop Thomas Bourgchier. He dyed in the year 1495. and was buried in the Lady Chapell of Christ-Church, where you may finde his Monument. I have tran∣scribed the Inscription or Epitaph upon it before in the Survey of the Church Monuments. The Windowes of this Chapell where hee lyes are very full of the Bourgchiers armes.

Thus much very briefly of the Archdeacons of the 15^th Cent. I come now to those of the next, by name.

• 1. William Warham.
• 2. Edmund Cranmer.
• 3. Nicholas Harpsfield.
• 4. Edmund Guest.
• 5. Edmund Freake.
• 6. William Redman.
• 7. Charles Fotherby.

The first, William Warham, was Archbishop Warhams Kinsman, in whose house s 1.617 then situate at Hakington, the Archbishop dyed. He was withall Provost of Wingham. For the cause (its like) of his conscience, by Cession, as the Ca∣nonists phrase it, he left both it, and the Archdeaconry, and by the privity and consent of the then Archbishop (Thomas Cranmer) had a stipend or pension of 60^l. per annum, allowed him during his life, out of the Archdeaconry, and 20^l. per annum out of his Prepositure of Wingham g 1.618,

By his Successor in both, Edmund Cranmer, Archbishop

Cranmers brother, who continued Archdeacon afterward untill Queene Maries dayes, and was then deprived of it, his Prebend also, and Parsonage of Ickham, which were all taken from him in the yeare 1554. for being a married Clerke, and the first given to Nicholas Harpsfield Doctor of Law, the second to Robert Collens Batchelor of Law and Commissary of Canterbury, and the third to one Robert Marsh. h 1.619

Concerning Harpsfield, Fox, a Protestant, and Pitseus, a Papist, give their severall censures: but cleerely ex diame∣tro contrary, and so full (I feare) of partiality, and by their reflexion upon the cause of religion, so prejudicate, that I leave it to the moderate to give a temper to them both, not desirous to interpose my judgement, but wishing onely he may be censured with truth and indifferency. He was with∣all a Prebendary of Canterbury whom Doctor Moulin, after many other, doth succeed. Being a prisoner, he wrote the Ecclesiasticall story of England, and other Bookes whereof see a Catalogue in Pitseus.

Harpsfield in the beginning of Queene Elizabeths reigne, being deprived, Edmund Guest succeeded in the Archdea∣conry, and shortly after, to wit Anno 1559. was consecrate Bishop of Rochester, and translated thence to Salisbury Anno 1571. Where you may see more of him in the Catalogue of B B.

His next Successor was Edmund Freake, both in the Arch∣deaconry, and also in the Bishopricke of Rochester, with which latter he held the Archdeaconry in Commendam, un∣till he was afterward removed to Norwich, and from thence to Worceter. The fore-cited Catalogue will tell you more of him.

William Redman succeeded in the Archdeaconry, but in the yeare 1594. was removed to the Bishopricke of Norwich. Consult the often cited Catalogue in Norwich, if you would know more of him.

Charles Fotherby upon Redmans remove to Norwich was made Archdeacon, and afterwards Deane of Canterbury:

both which with other spirituall livings besides, he held till his death, which happened Anno Domini 1616. He lyeth buried in the Lady Chapell in Christ-Church; and, Bourg∣chier excepted, who lyes buried in the same Chapell, is the onely Archdeacon of Canterbury, that by any Monument or Record appeares to have beene buried in Christ-Church. He was (you see) the last of that Century; as the modern Arch∣deacon, the reverend D^r Kingsley, is the first of the next, and makes the 59^th Archdeacon. But manum de tabella. And here let me close this discourse of the Archdeacons with a touch of that Praerogative anciently belonging to them, of putting the Suffragan-Bishops after their consecration or translation to a Bishoprick, in possession of the same, (which we vulgarly call induction or installation) together with such rights and fees as were usually paid unto the Archdeacon in respect thereof. Their private Leiger called (from the sable cover) the blacke booke sets forth the matter at large, but affecting brevity, I have chosen rather to represent it in Archdeacon Harpsfields more compendious way. Est qui∣dem (saith he * 1.620) Cantuariensis ceterorum in Anglia Archidiacono∣rum antesignanus, habetque & hoc etiam saeculo habuit id praero∣gativae, ut designatos & initiatos Episcopos, quasi in praesenti rerum omnium possessione constituat. Ad quam possessionem tra∣dendam, solebat ipse proficisci ad Episcopum in possessione locan∣dum. Quibus temporibus equum Episcopi, & penulum ad suos usus, & viginti praetereà aureos * 1.621 ad sumptus accipiebat. Moris praetereà erat, ut ex argenteo aut de aurato quodam poculo Episco∣pus ei in mensa praebiberet, acceptúmque poculum ad Archidia∣coni commodum cederet. Posterioribus, & nostris praesertim tem∣poribus, Archidiaconi possessionem hanc tradendi provinciam, aliis per literas mandantes, ipsi non proficiscebantur, viginti illos aureos solummodò sibi decerpentes. Thus he. And so both this Catalogue, and my whole taske for the Cathedrall is absolved.

Parochial Churches.

I Come in the next place, according to my method, to speake of the parochiall Churches in and about the City. Give me leave, before I treate of them in severall (as I mean to doe) to premise a few things touching them in generall. It is but of a very few of them, that I know or have found the certaine either time or Author of their foundation. But as I shall shew you that some of them have beene erected since the Conquest: so I conceive (and am verily perswaded) none of them (except Saint Martins) doe much, if at all, exceed the same in age, and that for many inducements. One that before it our Churches were generally built and made of Wood, and it is a thing noted of the Normans, that upon their Income they builded their Churches of stone i 1.622. Another is that the Saints whose names some of our Churches doe carry will not beare any much greater age, as Saint Alphege, S^t Dunstan, S^t Edmund the King and Martyr. A third reason I have, and I take it from a Deed or Char∣ter of Coenulf King of Mercia, and Cuthred his brother, King of Kent, made to the Abbesse and her Nonnes of Li∣minge, k 1.623 and dated Anno Domini 804. granting them a cer∣taine parcell of Land in our City, appertaining (saith the Charter or Land-boc) to a Church situate in the West part of the same, built in honour of Saint Mary. Now no such Church is, or since the Conquest (that I ever found) was standing in that part of our City. Whence I inferre, that the face and condition of our City hath suffered an utter change since those dayes; and because we read that the Danes made havocke both of people and place in King Etheldreds dayes, slaying the most part of the one, and burning and spoiling all the other (not sparing the Cathedrall it selfe) I thinke we may justly charge upon that all-wasting deluge the utter subversion of such Churches as then were in our City, and consequently may not imagin any of our modern Churches (except as is before excepted) so ancient as to preced, but

contrariwise to succeed and follow the same. The Deed or Charter, because it may give content to some sort of Rea∣ders, and indeed historically glanceth at the misery that our Countrey suffered by the frequent invasion of the Danes, as I conceive of it from the end for which this land was given by it to the Nonnes, being (Ad necessitatis refu∣gium) I here subjoyne.

✚ Dispensante ac gubernante Domino Deo omnipotente, Ego Coenulph Rex Maerciorum, & Cuthred frater meus Rex Cantuariorum Anno Dominicae incarnationis Dccciiij. concessimus venerabili Abbatissae Selethrythae & suae fa∣miliae ad ecclesiam sanctae Mariae semper virginis quae sita est in loco qui dicitur Limming, ubi pausat corpus beatae Eadburgae, aliquantulum terrae partem in Civitate Doro∣bernia ad necessitatis refugium: hoc est, vj. jugera pertinen∣tia ad ecclesiam quae sita est in honore beatae Mariae in Oc∣cidentali parte civitatis, & quorum * 1.624 termini sic cingere vi∣dentur. Ab oriente fluvius Stur. Ab occidente & ab au∣stromurus Civitatis. A statu ecclesiae protenditur in Aqui∣lonem emissione virgarum circiter ut fertur quindecim. Si quis autem hanc nostram donationem infringere vel minu∣ere temptaverit sciat se rationem redditurum in die Iudi∣dicii, nisi ante digna satisfactione Deo & hominibus emen∣dare voluerit. Et haec testium nomina quae inferius scri∣pta sunt.

✚ Ego Coenulfus Rex Merciorum hanc donationem meam cum signo crucis Christi confirmo.

✚ Ego Cuthredus Rex Cant. sig. crucis confirmo.

✚ Ego Aethelheardus gratia Dei archiep' consensi & sub.

✚ Ego Aldulf Episc' consensi & subscripsi.

✚ Ego Daeneberht Episc' con. & sub.

Now of all the present Churches in and about our City, I finde onely two that were not of the patronage of some Abbey or other religious house, in or neare neighbouring to the City; and they were S. Martin without, and S. Al∣phege

within the walls of the City, both appertaining to the See of Canterb. Of S. Martin I have spoken enough already, on a former occasion. Leaving that then I will make to (the other) S. Aelphege, where I meet with the following * 1.625 monuments.

In the Chancell.

In Maidstone natus jacet hic Ion Piers vocitatus * 1.626 Ecclesiae Rector Alphegi martyris almi. Cujus protector sit Deus omnipotens. Qui legis haec omnia prome pro seque labora, Sic tibi prosicies & amicus tu mihi fies. Cum ser is à tergo sator es impavidus ergo.

Hic jacet Magister Iohannes Parmenter quondam Rector istius * 1.627 ecclesiae qui obiit XX^o die mensis Octob. Anno Domini M. D. j. cu∣jus &c. This John was Commissary of Canterbury, in his time, and Parson of Adisham in Kent.

Here lieth S^r Robert Provest Parson of S. Alpheys, which died * 1.628 the 22^th day of Ianuary, Anno Dom. 1487. Mercy Ihu'.

Es testis Christe quod non jacet hic lapis iste * 1.629 Corpus ut ornetur set spiritus ut memoretur.

Hic jacet M^r Iohannes Lovelych bacallarius in Legibus quon∣dam rector istius ecclesiae, qui obiit 6 die Sept. Anno Dom. 1438. Cujus &c. This man was in his time Register of the Arch∣bishops Consistory at Cant.

Here lieth Richard Stuppeny bachelor of both lawes, who had by his wife Catherine 2 sonnes and 4 daughters, and departed this * 1.630 life the sixteenth day of Novemb. 1596.

Lo here a view of thine estate is set before thine eye: For as thou art even such was he who here in grave doth lie. If vertuous life or faithfull friend could ought prevailed have, Then should not he who here lieth dead have layed here in grave. But death will not intreated be, it taketh hold on all: So that as all men come from earth, so to the earth they shall. Yet this the comfort is of them which now to Christ pertain, That dying they do die to live with Christ for ay to reigne.

This Richard Stuppeny was in his time a Proctor of Can∣terbury.

In the South-Chancell.

Here lieth Henry Gosborne cetezen and Alderman of the towne * 1.631 of Canturbury, and fower yeares at sundry times Mayre of the same Cety the which deceased the 22^th day of April, the yeare of our Lord 1522. on whose sowle &c.

This worthy Patriot by his will gave twenty marks (a l 1.632 large legacy in those dayes) towards the repairing of the City-walls, at such places as the Abbat of S. Augustine, and the Maior of the City should assigne. It appeares by and up∣on his monument that he had 2. wives, and by them 25. children, whereof ten were sonnes. Robert Gosborne his bro∣ther * 1.633 lieth hard beside him.

In the same Chancell.

Richardus Engeham de magna Cherte reliquit hanc lucem 7. die Feb. Anno Dom. 1568. cujus animae &c. * 1.634

Qui tumulos cernis cur non mortalia spernis? Tali namque domo clauditur omnis homo.

In the body.

Pray for the sawlys of Iohn Caxton and of Ione And Isabel that to this Church great good hath done * 1.635 In making new in the Chancell Of Dexkys and Setys as well An Antiphon the which did bye With a table of the Martyrdome of S^t Alphye For thing much which did pay And departed out of this life of October the 12. day. And Isbel his second wiff Passed to blisse where is no strife The xij^t day to tell the trowth Of the same moneth as our Lord knoweth In the yeare of our Lord God a thousand fower hundred fower∣score and five.

Hic jacet Iohannes Colfol quondam clericus parochialis istius * 1.636

ecclesiae qui obiit 28. die mens. Maii A. D. 1500. & anno gratiae, cujus animae &c.

Hic jacet Nicolaus Reve quondam Civis & Wexchandler * 1.637 Cantuar. qui obiit 28. die mens. Decemb. 1431. cujus &c.

On the second Piller from the West end

Gaude Prude Thoma Per quem sit ist a columpna. * 1.638

With his coat of armes engraven (as the rest) in brasse. He lived in Ed. 4. dayes, and by his Will m 1.639 appoints to be buried by Christ-church porch, and therein gives as much as will build a pillar in this Church, and 5 marks to Christ-Church works anno 1468.

In the West-window.

Orate pro animabus Edmundi Staplegate & Ellenorae at Pytte * 1.640 uxoris ejus. This man who took his name from his place of habitation which was Staplegate in this Parish, was in his time namely in Ed. 3. dayes diverstimes one of the Bayliffs of our City: of whom see more in Stablegate.

In the West-wall, without.

O ye good people that here go this way: * 1.641 Of your charite to have in remembrance: For the sowle of Agnes Halke to pray Sometime here of acquaintance. In this Churchyard so was her chance First after the hallowing of the same. Afore all other here to begin the dance Which to all creatures is the loth game. The Tuisday next before Pentecost The yeare of our Lord M. Dc. and two Whose soule Ihu' pardon that of might is most.

Having now done with S. Aelphege, let us on and survey the rest. Whereof three, to wit, S. George, S. Mary Bred∣man, and S. Peter anciently were as they still are of the

patronage of Christ-church, as were likewise whilest they stood, two other, viz. S. Michael of Burgate, and S. Mary of Queningate: all which 5, together with S. Sepulchres, were confirmed to it by Bulls of Pope Alex. 3. and divers suc∣ceeding Popes, and every one of them anciently paid in to it * 1.642 a severall annuall pension, as S. George, 5^s. S. Mary Bredman, 6^d. S. Peter. 6^s. 8^d. S. Michael, 2^s. and S. Sepulchres, 12^d. But let us on to the rest: whereof six, viz. S. Mary Magdalen, S. Andrew, S. Mary Castle, S. Mildred, All Saints and S. Paul belonged to S. Austins, and whilest it stood, also S. Iohns, and sometime S. Margaret. Three viz. S. Dunstan, Holy Crosse of Westgate, and S. Mary of Northgate, to S. Gregories. One viz. S. Mary Bredin, and whilest it stood S^t Edmund of Ridingate to the Nonnes of S. Sepulchres: and one also, to wit S. Margaret to the Hospitall of Poore Priests of later time, as formerly to S. Austins. I will begin with those be∣longing to the Cathedrall. And of them first with S. Georges: in the Chancell whereof you may reade upon a grave-stone the following Epitaph

S^t George.

Hic requiescit Dominus Iohannes Lovell quondam Rector * 1.643 Istius ecclesiae, qui obiit 24. die mensis Aprilis Anno Domini 1438. Cujus &c.

Which one is the onely monument of any antiquity that I finde there. I passe therefore hence to S. Mary Bredman. * 1.644 Sirnamed (I take it) to distinguish it from other Maries in and about the City; and so sirnamed, I conceive, and so have said before, because of the Bread-market kept beside it, as it is (we see) to this day. It was (as I have elsewhere also noted) anciently in Latine called Ecclesia S. Mariae Piscariorum, and in English, S. Mary Fishmanschurch, from a fish market thereby. B••t yet more anciently and before all this Ecclesia S. Mariae de Andresgate o 1.645, from that place hard by it where the 4 wayes meet at S. Andrews-Church, of old called Andresgate, to say, Andrews-gate. Whence the Inne, now the Checquer, an house from great antiquity belonging to Christ-Church, in the elder Rentalls thereof stands

described to be situate by Andresgate. But enter we the Church, and we shall there finde some ancient monu∣ments, as

In the Chancell.

Orate pro Thoma Alcock quondam Rectore istius ecclesiae qui * 1.646 obiit in die sanctae Crucis Anno Domini 1500. Cujus animam salvet passio Christi.

Orate pro anima Domini Roberti Richmond olim hujus eccle∣sia Rectoris, qui obiit anno Domini 1524. decimo octavo die lulii. * 1.647

In the Body.

Here lieth William Megg sometime Alderman of this city which deceased the first day of Ianuary Anno Domini 1519. On * 1.648 whose sowle &c.

S^t Peter.

Whence Wever hath taken these monuments.

Thomas Ikham & Ione sa femme gisoint icy * 1.649 Dieu de salmes eit mercy. —1400.

Hic jacet Willielmus Ikham quondam civis & Balivus Civi∣tat. Cantuar. qui obiit—Iulii—1424.

Orate pro anima Wilhelmi Septvans militis & Elisabethe ux. ejus. * 1.650

He mentioneth another; of one Iohn Biggs but imper∣fectly. * 1.651 I balk his, and set it out of new: from the Win∣dowes

Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Bigg armigeri ac Aldermanni Civitatis Cant. & Constantiae consortis suae, qui me vitrari fece∣runt, Anno Domini 1473.

In the next window.

Et specialiter pro bono stat•• Willielmi Bygg—Civitatis Cant. & Iohannae consortis suae, & pro animabus parentum ac * 1.652 benefactorum eorum qui hoc lumen—Anno Dom. 1468. This William Bigg was he (I take it) that with Iohn Coppyn of Whitstable, built our Market Crosse at the Bulstake: and gave x lib. towards the new building of S^t Georges-gate, whereof before.

In the Chancell.

Hic jacet Dominus Iohannes Colley quondam Rector istius ec∣clesiae, * 1.653 qui obiit 22. die mensis Feb. Anno Domini 14 8. Cujus &c. This man (it seems) built the Chancell-window, for in the foot thereof is or lately was legible. Per Iehan Collay qui estoit Person icy.

In the body.

Hic jacet Magister Iohannes Syre quondam Rector ecclesiae * 1.654 Sancti Petri Cant. qui obiit in festo Sancti Pauli ad vincula, An∣no Dom. 1436. cujus &c.

As a thing worthy a monument, a Memorandum at least, let me acquaint you that anno 25. Ed. 3. the Parsonage house of this Church was given to Thomas the then Rector, by one Richard Langdon of Canterbury, with licence of the King p 1.655.

S^• Michael of Burgate and her Chapell S. Mary of Quenin∣gate are both down and gone: and so farre from yeelding any monument of others, that they rather stand in need of one for themselves, least they be quite forgotten, both name and place.

Having done with the Churches, by right of Patronage, belonging to Christ-church, let us proceed to those of S. Au∣stins. Out of all which the Abbey anciently had and recei∣ved certain annuall pensions q 1.656, to wit out of S^t Mildreds 10^s. S^t Mary Castle 12^d. S^t Iohn 6^d. S^t Margaret 3^•. All Saints 12^d. S^t Andrew 12^d. S^t Mary Magdalen 12^d. and S. Paul 3^•. Which together with the like in other Churches of their patro∣nage in the Diocesse, Robert the Abbat and his Covent anno Domini 1242. in consideration of a valuable recompense another way did release and relinquish.

S^t Mary Magdalen.

Hic jacet Iohanna filia Iohannis Hache quondam uxoris Henri∣ci * 1.657 Lynde de Cant. quae obiit 21. die Novemb. Anno Domini 1417.

Hic jacet Christoferus Alcock Draper qui obiit 3. d e mens. * 1.658 Septemb. Anno Domini 1492.

Here lyeth buried the body of Sybell Orchard Widow, late the * 1.659 wife of M^r. Libby Orchard late of Mounckton Court, in the Isle of Thanet deceased, which Sybell dyed the 12. day of March, Anno Domini 1586.

One Richard Wekys of this Parish, a Butcher, in the yeare 1471. by his Will was a great benefactor to this Church, as * 1.660 if you search the office you may finde by his Will there. The Steeple of this Church was new built in the yeare 1503. towards which at that time (as I finde by his Will) one Sir * 1.661 Harry Ramsey of S^• George gave sixe seames of lime. Con∣cerning the stopping up the Chancell-Window of this Church, I finde that in the yeare 1511. a presentment of the matter was made to Archbishop Warham in a visitation of his in these words: viz. That Iohn Fish hath joyned his house to the Church by a dormant to the hurt of the Church, and the light of the Church is stopped by it. Fish being called into question for it, compounds with the Church Wardens, who the yeare following judicially appeare and acknowledge it. t 1.662

At a visitation holden Anno 1560. it was by the sworne Officers of this Church presented as followeth, viz. That there doth belong to the Parsonage house a piece of ground called Maudelen crost, which is and hath beene wrongfully detained by M^r Hyde Auditor of Christ-Church, to the great impoveri∣shing of the said Parsonage * 1.663. By other Records * 1.664 I finde this ground to lye in the Parish of S^t Martin, that it was North∣ward bounded with the street, and Southward with certaine Lands of S^t Austins, and that the Parson of this Church paid for it 4^s per annum to the Hosp. of S^t Iacob, as I finde in a Chantery-Booke.

S^t Andrew.

Of your charity pray for the soule of Edward Bolney Esquire * 1.665 which deceased the second day of Ianuary in the yeare of our Lord

God 1517. whose soule, &c. you shall finde him in the Cata∣logue of our Maiors.

Here lyeth buried the body of Stephen White Citizen of this City and the first Ironmonger that ever was dwelling in the City * 1.666 of Canterbury who deceased the 28^•h. of May Anno Domini 1592. &c.

In the Windowes.

Orate pro anima Domini Willielmi Mellrose rectoris ecclesiae * 1.667 sanctae Mariae de Bredman. By it is his Device, being W. M. with a Rose over head.

Orate pro anima fratris Iohannis Fanting Rectoris sanctae * 1.668 Mariae de Bredyn. With his Picture, and Det mater Christi Fanting Iohn gaudia coeli.

These haply were benefactors to this Church about the same time that one Thomas Petyt of this Parish was, who in yeare 1498. by his Will v 1.669, gave five markes to the making of a new Steeple, and a new Roofe to this Church, like as did one Io••n Swan x 1.670 another Parishioner there at the same time, and an Alderman sometime Maior of the City, viz. lxvjs. viij^d. facturae novae testudinis & campanilis ibidem, cum conti∣gerit de novo fieri, as his Will expresseth it. It was presented to Archbishop Warham at his visitation holden Anno 1511. Quod Maior & Communitas Civitatis Cantuar subtrahunt deci∣mas & oblationes ratione opellarum fori piscari•• in dicta parochia scit. debitas ecclesiae supradicte. But the Chamberlaine of the City appearing and in the Townes behalfe denying the presentment to be true, it doth not appeare that the matter proceeded any further y 1.671. Here was sometime a Chantery for William Butler.

S^t Mary Castle.

So sirnamed for distinction sake, from the other Maries of the City. This Church hath lyne long desolate: and the Chancellonely (to the repaire whereof one Roger Ridley An.

1470. by his Will gave 4^l.) is left standing of it. Time was it was as absolute a Parish Church as any about the City, and in time of Popery, no doubt for it Tutelar Saints sake fared well and flourished, the change of the times in that point being very probably a maine cause of the Churches decay and desolation. For offerings, altarages and the like profits whereof the living did mainely consist, and whereby the incumbent consequently chiefly subsist, being (as the Re∣formation would) withdrawne, there was not otherwise a competency for him to subsist by, which made it be deser∣ted. S^t Austins Abbey, before the dissolution, having the patronage, both of it and S^t Iohns, another Parish Church not farre distant from it now in a manner forgotten, this lat∣ter, with the consent of the Patron, was by the Prior and Covent of Christ-Church, in a vacancy, Anno 1349. united to the former z 1.672. Both which united Churches and Parishes since their desolation tacitely devolved to S^t Mildreds, and have beene reckoned of that Parish, untill now very lately this of S^t Mary Castle is begun to be divorced againe from it by having a particular incumbent presented & inducted in∣to it. A word or two more of S^t Iohns and I leave them both. It seemes the Parish was of small extent, and so the living was according, poore and meane. For Records a 1.673 doe call it Eccles•• sancti Iohannis dicti pauperis. The Church stood much about the upper end of that Lane leading from Castle-street, which at this day we call, the back-lane, but was from thence anciently called S^t Iohns Lane b 1.674. It being come into private hands is (they say) and hath been of a long time pro∣faned into a Maulthouse, or the like. Saint Lawrence booke makes mention of some portions of Tithes belonging to this Church: thus. Item praedict' Hospitale percipit totam deci∣mam de 4 acris terrae in Marketfield, & Rector sancti Iohannis Cant••a. percipit de 2 acris, 8 garb. & de aliis 2 acris, 7 garb. in toto 1 copp. Item praeddict. Hosp. percipit duas partes decimae de 6 acris terrae capit. ad stonestreet vers. South & parvam semi∣tam vers. North. Et Rector sancti Iohannis Cant. percipit terti∣am partim decimae. One Henry Plaice was found dead in Cant. * 1.675

by a fall from a ladder as he was in tyling S^t Iohns Church in Cant. say the Crowne rolles.

The Parishes of S^t Andrew, S^t Mary Magdalen, and for a while S^• Paul which before the Dissolution buried at S^t Au∣gustines, since the Churchyard there was withdrawne, in lieu thereof, I take it (this S^t Mary Castle Church being of that Abbies patronage) had this Churchyard assigned them for the buriall of their dead there; a priviledge wherein S^t Mary Bredmans Parish did and doth (but by what right, that being of the patronage of Christ-Church, I know not) com∣municate with the rest, but all or some part of the benefit arising by the burialls there went and goeth to the poore of Mayners Spitle, who in respect thereof anciently kept it in repaire, and for default thereof An. 1560. were presented c 1.676 from S^t Andrewes. Since which time the case is altered, each Parish keeping their part of the enclosure.

S^t Mildred.

This Church, and a great part of the City (as Stow hath it in his Summary) was burnt in the yeare 1246.

In the Windowes.

Orate pro anima Richardi Atwood. In a very ancient Cha∣racter. * 1.677 A family of this name anciently dwelt in this Pa∣rish, being housed in Stour-street, where one Thomas Atwood that lived in Hen. 8. dayes, dwelt and (being foure severall times Maior of the City) kept his Maioralty. The same man here built the South-side Chancell or Chapell, for a peculiar place of Sepulture for himselfe and his family, di∣ve••s of whom lye there interred, under faire grave-stones, sometimes inlaid with brasse, all not worne but shamefully torne away, even founders and all: who yet hath a remem∣brance left of him in the glasse, viz.

Orate pro animabus Thomae Wood armigeri custodis contra * 1.678 ro••ular. Hospitii reverendissimi pa••ris in Christo Domini

—Maioris hujus Civitatis, qui in honore Iesu hanc capellam fieri fecit, & Margaretae uxoris ejus filiae Io∣hannis Moyle armigeri. Orate pro eis.

In the Windowes.

Magister Iohannes Boold— * 1.679

Dominus Iohannes Mawny— * 1.680

Orate pro animabus Roberti Bennet & Crist— * 1.681

Orate pro animabus Iohannis Boys:— * 1.682

Orate pro animabus Iohannis Pocat, & Iohannis Pocot silii ej us∣dem. * 1.683

One Iohn Stulp (it seemes) as a benefactor, had a great * 1.684 hand in making divers new pewes in this Church, as ap∣peares by his name upon them.

At this place Lambert d 1.685 saith, there was long since an Ab∣bey. (S^• Mildreds, saith he, in the South-siae of the City long since (but not lately) an Abbay.) But surely he is mistaken, and that hence, as I conceive. In the siege, surprisall and sacking of our City by the Danes in the dayes of King Ethel∣dred, amongst other personages of note that are storied to have beene lead captive by them, one Lefwine (whom some call L••frune) the Abbesse of S^t Mildred, is named for one. Now this happening to be done at Canterbury, and she styled an Abbesse, and that of S^t Mildred Canterbury, as in Harps∣field, M^r Lambert, it seemes, finding in Canterbury a Parish Church of that name, supposed it had sometimes been that Abbey whereof Lefwine or Leofrune in the Deanes time was Abbesse, whereas indeed she was Abbesse of S^• Mildreds minster in the Ile of Thanet, and the last Abbesse of the same. So Thorne and from him Reyner in his Apostolatus Be∣nedictiorum ^e will both tell you. * 1.686

All Saints.

This Church affoords no ancient Monument with an In∣scription or Epitaph. Yet I finde some men of good note

buried there. Amongst the rest one Roger Brent sometimes * 1.687 an Alderman and thrice Maior of Canterbury who by his Will f 1.688 dated Anno 1486. gave unto the City his Messuage called Stone-Hall in this parish, the house (I take it) wherein M^r Delme lately dwelt.

This Churches Cimitery was acquired and laid to it but of late dayes as it were. For in Hen. 3. dayes, and (long after that) in Ed. 3. dayes too, it was in private hands, as I finde by severall Deeds of those times, and did anciently belong to Estbridge Hospitall, in part at least g 1.689.

S^t Paul.

In the Chancell-Windowes-foote is this remembrance * 1.690 of M^r Hamon Doge, in an ancient Character or letter. Ma∣gister Hamo Doge. He was a man of note in his time, lived in Hen. 3. reigne, was the Archdeacon of Canterbury his Offici∣all and the last Parson of this Church. For which Thorne * 1.691 is my Author, who saith, that Anno quo supra (which was 1268) ordinatio vicariae sancti Pauli facta fuit per magistrum Hu∣gonem de mortuo mari per assensum Domini R. Abbatis, & ma∣gistri Hamonis Doge ultimi Rectoris ibidem. Fifteene yeares he had and held the Aldermanry of Westgate, and then passed it over to the Abbey of S^t Austins, who infeoffed one Nicholas Doge with it i 1.692. The same Hamon founded the Chartery in this parish, whereof I have formerly informed you.

In other of the Windowes.

Orate pro Ricardo Wavere. * 1.693

Orate pro anima Iohannis Stace, & Constanciae uxoris ejus. * 1.694

Orate pro animabus Iohannis Gale & Christine uxoris. * 1.695

Orate pro animabus Georgii Wyndbourne genero•• & Katheri∣nae * 1.696 uxoris suae, qui quidem G. obiit. 5^o. die Ap. A^o. Dom. 1531. quorum &c.

Orate pro animabus Richardi Berne & Iohanna uxoris ejus. * 1.697

Orate pro animabus Thomae Pollard. & Io.— * 1.698

Against a Pillar.

Sub isto marmore tumulatur corpus Magistri Edmundi Ho∣vynden quondam vicarii hujus ecclesiae, qui obiit 23. die Iulii * 1.699 1497. Cujus &c.

By the South-wall.

Epitaphium Iohannis Twyne armigeri qui obiit 24. Novemb. * 1.700 1581.

Clauditur hoc tumulo Iohannes ille Tuuynus, Qui docu•• pu••ros verba latina loqui. Quique urbem hanc rexit Praetor turbante Viato Rem populi & Regni seditione vafra. Huic Deus in Christi mundato sanguine donet Leta resurgenti Lector idemque tibi. Vivit Dominus.

Of these, Richard Berne, by his VVill k 1.701 dated anno 1461. full of pious and charitable legacies, gave x lib. towards the repair of this Church at that time in great want thereof. Item lego (saith he) ecclesiae Sancti Pauli pro reparatione operum ejusdem ecclesiae locis maximè indigentibus x lib. deliberandas per executores meos septimatim sicut denarii praedicti expendi possint in operibus praedictis.

Because of some ancient and late differences between the City and S^t Austins, touching the extent of the Cities Franchise or libertie hereaway, to help cleare the doubt, my Appendix shall give you a copy of an ancient compositi∣on, whereby this difference was in part composed between * 1.702 them. And there also you may finde a copy of the ordina∣tion of this Churches Vicarage.

And now having done with the Churches in and about our City of S^t Austins patronage, I come to those next be∣longing to S^t Gregories. viz. Northgate, Westgate and S^t Dun∣stans.

S^t Mary Northgate.

Hic jacet Galfridus Holman armiger qui obiit 24. die mensis * 1.703 Ianuarii. Anno Dom. 1478. Cujus &c.

Hic jacet Walterus Garrade nuper Vicarius istius ecclesiae, qui * 1.704 obiit 26. die mensis Augusti Anno Dom. 1498. cujus &c.

Upon a plate set in the North-wall.

All ye that stand upon my corse Remember that late Ralf Browne I was. * 1.705 Alderman and Mayre of this Cite. Iesu upon my soule have pite.

For the time that this man lived in, see my Catalogue of the Maiors.

Archbishop Stratford in the yeare 1346. with consent of the Prior and Covent of S^t Gregories, Patrons of this Church, erecting a Vicarage here, endowed the same in such manner, as by the ordination or composition thereof ex∣tant in my Appendix shall be fully shewed. Scriptura 26.

Holy crosse of Westgate.

Hic jacet Stephanus Mathew quondam parmarius istius villae * 1.706 qui obiit 5. die Ianuar. Anno Dom. 1442. cujus animae &c.

Hic jacet Dominus Willielmus Hall Capellanus. cujus &c. * 1.707

Hic jacet Robertus Colt quondam pandoxator istius villae qui * 1.708 obiit 6. die Decemb. Anno Dom. 1444. & Deonisia uxor ejus quae obiit—quorum animabus &c.

Hic jacet Willielmus Colkyn qui obiit 3. die Aug. Anno Dom. * 1.709 1440. cujus &c.

Of your charity pray for the soules of Iohn Nayler and Robert * 1.710 Nayler his sonne late Aldermen of the City of Cant. which Ro∣bert died the 25. day of Decemb. Anno Dom. 1545. On whose soule &c. you may finde the father in the Catalogue of Maiors.

Orate pro animabus Thomae Ramsey & Margaretae uxoris ejus, qui obiit 3. die mensis Maii Anno Dim. 1495. * 1.711

Hic jacet Iohannes Cornwell dier & Iohanna ac Alicia uxores * 1.712 ejus, qui quidem Iohannes obiit 30. die mens. Decemb. Anno Dom. 1492. quorum &c.

Of your charitie pray for the soule of Margaret Colpholl the wife of Thomas Colpholl, which Marg. died the first day of March * 1.713 Anno Dom. 1533. on whose &c.

Hic jacet Iacobus Hope Gentleman qui obiit 12. die Decemb. Anno Dom. 1458. cujus &c. * 1.714

Hic jacet Christiana Crane quae obiit 22. die mens. Ianuar. Anno Dom. 1445. cujus &c. * 1.715

Of your charitie pray for the soule of Iohn Barber and Ione his * 1.716 wife which Iohn deceased the X^th day of Aprill in the yeare of our Lord God. 1533.

Hic—Thomas Lynd primus Maior Cant. & Constantiaux∣or * 1.717 ejus—Feb. 12. Anno Dom.—

Of your charitie pray for the soule of William Charnell first Chantery Priest of Ihesus. which deceased the 10^th day of Decem. Anno Dom. 1516.

This monument reduceth to my memory (what I have often met withall) the Fraternitie of Ihesus masse (as they called it) kept of old in this Church. For your better un∣derstanding whereof, you may please to know that in our Forefathers dayes there was a Priest named Iesus Masse-Priest l 1.718 maintained within the said Church by the brothers of the said brotherhood with the help and devotion of the Pa∣rishioners there, which bought and purchased divers lands and tenements to maintain the same, that is to say, one messuage and 66 acres of land and mershlying in Ash, 6 te∣nements in this Parish, 4 little tenements in S•• Dunstans, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Harbledowne, at the valuation of them by H. 8. Com∣missioners for visiting of Chanteries and the like, found

worth together 11 lib. 7^s. 8^d. per annum. Out of this the Priest had for his stipend or wages by the yeare with the charges of wax and wine 7 lib. And the Parish Clerk for ringing to the said masse at 6. of the clock in the morning, and for helping to sing the masse had yearely 6^s. 8^d. The names of such as were admitted to be of the Fraterntie were entered in a bead-roll, and like as those that of old had their names entred in the Diptycks, were specially and par∣ticularly mentioned and recomended to our Saviours mer∣cy by the Priest at Masse. In Ed. 6. time, this and all such Fraternities were dissolved.

As a cause or token at least of this Churches name of Ho∣ly Crosse, there was sometime over the porch or entrance into the Church a Crucifix or representation of our Savi∣ours crucifixion. Richard Marley's Will m 1.719 tells me so, who tells me so, who therein appoints to be buried in this Church-yard before the Crucifix of our Lord, as nigh the coming in of the North-dore there as conveniently can be. And wills his Executors to see gilt well and workmanly the Crucifix of our Lord with the Mary and Iohn standing upon the porch of the said North-doore; as his Will hath it, da∣ted 1521. The Crucifix is gone, and the Kings armes set up in place of it.

The Vicarage of this Church was erected and indowed by the same Archbishop that Northgate-Vicarage was. If the ordination thereof come to my hands, I shall impart it * 1.720 to you in my Appendix. Some of the Vicars of the place lie interred in the Chancell: as

Nicholas Chilton, who died anno 1400. Robert Raynhull, who died anno 1416. Patricius Gerard, who died anno 1458.

And hard by them one Clement Harding, bachelor of * 1.721 law, with these lines upon his monument.

Multorum causas defendere quique solebat Hanc mortis causam evadere non potuit Doctus & indoctus moritur, sic respice finem Vt bene discedas quisquis es ista legens.

S^t Dunstan.

In a side Chapell or Chancell here belonging to the Ro∣pers * 1.722 (and ⁿ wherein anciently two chaplains were of that fa∣mily maintained to sing for the soules of such of the family as were dead and for the prosperity of their heires living, and had given and allowed to each of them 8 lib. per annum for their salary or wages, beside a little tenement, next the mansion place of the Ropers, for their habitation) you may finde these monuments.

Hic jacet Edmundus Roper qui obiit 11. die Decemb. Anno Dom. 1433. cujus &c.

Pray for the soule of Iohn Roper Esquire, sometime generall * 1.723 Attourney to our Sovereigne Lord King Hen. 8. and Prygnatory of the bench of our said Sovereigne Lord, and for the soule of Iane his wife, daughter of S^t Iohn Hyneux Knight chief Iudge of England, which Iohn died the 7^th day of Aprill in the yeare of the incarnation of Ihu' Christ 1524. on whose soules and all his ante∣cessors soules Ihu' have mercy, Amen.

Hic jacet venerabilis vir Gulielmus Roper armiger filius & heres quondam Iohannis Roper armigeri & Margaretae uxor. * 1.724 ejusdem Gul. filia quondam Thomae Mori militis summi olim Angliae Cancellarii Graecis Latinisque literis doctissima, qui qui∣dem Gul. patri suo in officio prothonotariatus supremae curiae ban∣ci Regii successit, in quo cum annis 54. fideliter ministrasset idem officium filio suo primogenito Thomae reliquit. Fuit is Gul. domi forisque munificens, mitis, misericors, incarceratorum, op∣pressorum & pauperum baculus. Genuit ex Margareta uxore (quam unicam habuit) filios duos & filias tres, ex iis vidit in vi∣ta sua nepotes, et pronepotes, uxorem in virili aetate amisit, vidu∣atus uxore castissimè vixit annis 33. Tandem completis in pace diebus decessit in senectute bona ab omnibus desideratus, die quar∣to mensis Ian. Anno Christi Salvatoris 1577. aetatis verò suae 82.

There are other monuments of the Ropers, but out of my survey, being not of any Antiquity.

On the North-side, and West-end of this Church, is a little forlorne Chapell, founded by one Henry (sirnamed) o 1.725 of Canterbury, the Kings Chaplaine (as he writes himselfe) in the yeare 1330. and dedicated to the Holy-Trinity, toge∣ther with a perpetuall Chantery committed to the care and over-sight of the Hospitall of Poore-Priests in Cant. who be∣ing to reape the profit, were to finde the Chaplaine and un∣dergoe all burthens.

Archbishop Reynolds, in the yeare 1322. erected and en∣dowed the Vicarage here. For the first ordination whereof and its augmentation afterwards see my Appendix Scriptur. 28. & 29. And now let us passe to the Churches sometime appertaining to the Nonnery. viz. S. Mary Bredin, and (whilest it was in being) S. Edmund of Ridingate.

S^t Mary Bredin.

Hic expectat resurrectionem mortuorum corpus Iohannis Hales * 1.726 filii Iohannis Hales secundarii Baronis de scaccario Domini Regis, qui Iohannes Hales filius obiit quarto die Maii Anno Domini 1532.

Humphrey Hales also and Iames Hales, others of the fami∣ly, * 1.727 lye beside him. Their seate was the Dungeon, a Mannor continuing to the succession to this day. More anciently it was the Chiches: of which family one of the first, and most famous was Thomas Chich, that lived in Hen. 3. dayes: whose name effigies and Coate, being argent, 3 Lions rampant, azure; you shall finde set up in the West-Window, as the Coate also is in stone in one Corner of the Chancell of this Church.

William, the sonne of Hamon, the sonne of Vitalis one of them which came in with the Conqueror, built this Church, as his father Hamon did that whither we are going p 1.728,

S^t Edmund of Ridingate.

A Church so quite desolate, as the place is no where to be

found. And therefore, and because I have made it the sub∣ject of my Survey on a former occasion, I will spare all fur∣ther discourse of it in this place, and come to S^t Margaret, a Church sometime, by right of patronage, belonging to S^t Austins, but in the yeare 1271. given to the Hospitall of Poore Priests, as I have at large set forth in my Survey of that Spittle.

S^t Margaret. In the Chancell.

Hic jacet Iohannes Winter bis Maior Civitatis Cant. qui obiit decimo die Novembris 1470. cujus animae propitietur Deus A∣men, * 1.729 qui lampadem ante summum altare presentis. ecclesiae in perpetuam memoriam sanctissimi corporis Domini nostri Iesu Christi illuminari constituit. About which he takes order by his Will q 1.730. Quod firma sive proficuum proveniens de duobus tene∣ment' cum pertinen' apud yrencrosse in dicta parochia annui va∣loris 16^s solvantur custodibus bonorum ejusdem ecclesiae annuatim in perpetuum ad sustentationem unius lampadis ardere coram sum∣mo altare in summa cancella dictae ecclesiae, ac ad acquictandum cimiterium ejusdem ecclesiae de 3^s provenien' annuatim de eodem cimiterio versus Prior. & Conventum ecclesiae Christi Cant. & residuum dict. 16s fideliter expendatur circa reparationem dicto∣rum 2 tenementorum, as his Will runnes: whose words I have proposed because they give occasion of some further perti∣nent discourse: as first about our Church-yard which it seemes was anciently in whole or in part Christ-Church land, and indeed I have in the Records there met with an ancient Deed, that bounding out an house out of which was given to the Monkes a rent, layes it Eastward to S^t Marga∣rets Church: Christ-Church afterwards parting with her in∣terest, was (it seemes) considered with 3^s a yeare for it. An∣other thing is the Iron-crosse there spoken of. Some that would speake or write it short called it Tierne-crouch, or Ti∣erne-crosse. * 1.731 It stood and that within memory of man, at the meeting of the foure-streets in this parish, whereof one leads

to the Castle, another to Bridewell Hosp. a third to Ridingate, and the last up the City to the Cathedrall. It gave name to the whole quadrangle there, and the houses thereaway are in ancient Deeds r 1.732 described to be situate apud Tierne, or apud Tierne-crouch. So is that corner house there stone-built most: what, out of which issueth a certaine yearely rent to Christ-Church s 1.733. So where you see the two houses of this Iohn Winters guift, being those very two which of late Al∣derman Watson (who purchased them from the Crowne to which they escheated of old because given to superstitious uses) by his Will freely gave unto the City to the use of poore people; But let us on.

Here lyeth the body of Leonard Cotton Gent. who was Sheriff * 1.734 of the City of Cant. in the yeare of our Lord 1563. in the time of Thomas Giles Mayor, and was afterward himselfe Mayor of the same City in the yeare of our Lord 1579. and departed this life in the yeare of God the 24^th of Aprill 1605. being of the age of 80. yeares. I have remembred him before in Maynards-Spittle.

Pray for the soules of Thomas Fort and Elizabeth his Wife. On * 1.735 whose soules, &c.

Hic jacet Iohonnes Hosbrand & Iohanna ac Iohannauxores e∣jus, * 1.736 qui quidem Iohannes obiit 1^o die Octob. Anno Domini 1452. quorum animabus &c.

Richard Prat lyeth buried here Sometime of Cant. Citizen and Draper * 1.737 And Alice his wife, &c. you shall finde him in the Ca∣talogue of Maiors.

Here are no other ancient Monuments now extant. Some * 1.738 more have beene, but the brasse is gone. Haply amongst those, one was for Iohn Broker of this Parish, in his time an Alderman, and twice Maior of our City, who by his Will t 1.739

dated Anno 1521. appoints to lye before S^t Iohns Altar. To understand him, I must tell you that, as this Church hath a double, or either-side Ile and Chancell, so the one. i. the South Chancell or Chapell was dedicate to S^t Iohn, and the other to our Lady: each of which had it proper Altar now removed, the Officialls Court taking up the place of our Ladies, a tribunall-seate first erected and setled there in the yeare of our Lord 1560 v 1.740. I have the rather made mention of this Iohn Broker because of his liberality to the City, to the Maior and Communalty whereof and their Successors for ever he gave two houses, the one in Saint Mary Castle-Parish, the other at the Waterlocke in this Parish. For which excuse me if I thinke him memorable.

On the North-side of this Church our City hath her Fish-market, and long hath had of my knowledge from good record, about 100 yeares: but anciently all or some part of the ground was the Parsons of this Church. Sciant &c. (saith a Deed in the Leiger of Poore-Priests Hosp. as ancient as a∣bout the first of Hen. 3. reigne) quòd ego Rogerus filius Henrici de Northamtona & Christiana silia Andreae Flandrensis concessi∣mus & confirmavimus illam donationem & concessionem quam Alexander de Glovernia fecit Deo & ecclesiae beatae Margaretae & Iohanni Rectori ejusdem ecclesiae ac successoribus suis de qua∣dam terra juxta praedictam ecclesiam ex parte Boreali ante domum Iohannis Turre inter regiam stratam & venellam ante domum quae fuit quondam Iohannis Pikenot & extenditur versus pistrinum Durandi vinetarii, &c. I fall not upon this, any way inten∣ding to disturbe the quiet of our Cities Title to this peece of ground, nor so much regarding the thing given, as it bounds, and of them chiefly, what it calls venella ante domum quae fuit quondam Iohannis Pikenot. Here then fixing a while, let me tell you first, that this venella was a Lane which some∣time lead by the backe-side of the now fish-market streight on till you come into the High-street, opening into the same, much-what over against the now Checquer-gate. And was then called Pikenot-alley, you may see from whence, namely * 1.741 from one Pikenot in his time a man of note, living or dwelling

by it: It being a very common practice with our Ancestors to call their lanes by their names, who were knowne, and e∣minent men, and either dwelt in them or at one end of them. Hence (to begin with that) Canterbury-lane tooke * 1.742 name first from a family of Canterburies somtime dwelling in or neer the same. The name of a lane hard by it in that Parish which we call Shepeshunklane, but should call Sepesonke∣lane, * 1.743 had a like originall, namely from one of that name an in habitant there. A lane in S^t Peters Parish over against the Church called of old Pocockslane tooke name from the * 1.744 like occasion. So did also that lane in S^t Margarets which we at this day call Hawkes-lane, but was anciently knowne by the name of Willardslane. As likewise did a lane sometime in S^t Mildreds-Parish, now lost, opening at the one end into * 1.745 Stour-street, at the other against the Chapell-Church-yard, to this day remembred by the name of Ballock-lane. For the * 1.746 same cause was that lane in S^t Andrews Parish which we call Angell-lane, anciently called Sunwineslane, afterward Sul∣cockslane, * 1.747 after that Clements-lane. Hence lastly, another lane sometime in S^t Peters Parish, now lost, opening against the blacke-Friers gate there, was called Cokins-lane: and whether the lane late at the one end opening into the middle * 1.748 of Castle-street, and into Stour-street at the other, in Saint * 1.749 Mildreds Parish, by name (as usually called) Ware-lane, which the late M^r Thomas Cranmer bought of the City, did take it name from hence or not, from one Ware, I meane, that had his habitation by it, though it be uncertaine, yet is not un∣likely that it did. But enough of these things. One word more of the Fish-market. Certaine old verses made in com∣mendation of some Cities of this Kingdome singular in affording some one commodity or other, commend of Can∣terbury for her Fish, wherewith indeed, by reason of the Seas vicinity, as Malmesbury hath long since observed, her market is so well supplyed, as none that know the place will thinke the Poet flattered her. The verses are these.

Testis est London ratibus, Wintonia Baccho. Herefordeque grege. Worcestria fruge redundans. Batha lacu. Sarumque feris. Cantuaria pisce, &c.

Having now done with the Churches, a word or two of * 1.750 their indowments in generall, I meane in Tithes. The cu∣stome and manner of payment whereof at this day, whether prediall or personall is not in kinde, but by and according to the rents of houses, viz. after the rate of x^d. in the noble, quarterly payable. This I say is the present generall custome of tithing throughout our City, one Parish (S^t Andrew) onely excepted, where, but why I know not, the custome is, to pay somewhat more, viz. x^d. ^ob in the noble. How long this custome hath beene in force with us I finde not, but by Re∣cords in the Archbishops Registry to be found Copied in mine Appendix, it will appeare that anciently our Clergy * 1.751 of this City were at like passe for their Tithes and offerings with their brethren the Clergy of London: and did pertake with them of their custome, which how long afterward it did continue, or when or wherefore it ceased and was chan∣ged and abated into the present manner of Tithing; and whether or no, parsonall Tithes were then paid beside (as * 1.752 Linwoods opinion is they ought to be, this being, according to him, a prediall Tith) I no where finde. But I perswade my self that parsonall Tithes were likewise paid, and that be∣cause that almost every testator as well of City or Countrey gave satisfaction more or lesse by his Wil to the Parish Priest, for his Tithes forgotten or neligently paid; w^ch I conceive could not easily happen in this certaine kinde of payment. Yet I rather then otherwise suppose these privy parsonall Tithes seldome or never drawne from the parishioner by any legall compulsory way, or by any course taken for their recovery in foro exteriori, but by other meanes in those times as prevalent; one, the calling the parishioner to accompt for them in, foro conscientiae, at the time of confession and shrift (one cause haply of their name of privy Tithes;) another, the * 1.753

much affrighting danger to incurre the greater curse pro∣nounced, and (which confirmes me much in my perswasion of the usuall payment of them) in every Parish Church in Towne and Countrey untill the Reformation foure times in the yeare declared against all with-holders of such Tithes, as elsewhere may bee found x 1.754: the cause haply that every man was so carefull not to dye in the Priests debt for them. Hitherto, and enough of the Churches, both Cathedrall and Parochial in and about our City.

Notes

• c 1.1

  In prolog. lib. 1. de gestis Pontif.
• * 1.2

  Malmesb. com∣mendation of Canterbury.
• * 1.3

  1. Particular.
• d 1.4

  Apostolat. Be∣nedictin. tract. 1. Sectio 1. §. 17. pag. 77.
• * 1.5

  Christ-Church▪ a Cathedrall Monastery.
• e 1.6

  De Invent. Rerum. l. 7. c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.7

  Story of S. Benet.
• f 1.8

  Apostolat. Be∣nedict. tract. 1. §. 1 sect. 1 pag 11.
• g 1.9

  Vbi supra. Benedictines their habit.
• h 1.10

  Ecclesiast. Hist. lib. 1. cap. 33.
• i 1.11

  Malmesb. de Gest. Pontif. lib. 1 pag. 201. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Franco••rt. The Cathe∣drall burned.
• * 1.12

  Reedified.
• k 1.13

  Antiq. Brit. i•• ••jus vita pag. 94.
• * 1.14

  Sandwich.
• l 1.15

  Lib. Eccles. Christi Cant.
• * 1.16

  The Cathe∣drall fired a second time.
• m 1.17

  Hist. Novor. lib. 1. pag. 7.
• n 1.18

  Ead Hist. cod. lib. 1. pag. 9.
• * 1.19

  Reedified by Lanfranc.
• o 1.20

  Pag. 7.
• p 1.21

  Stow. Survey of London. pag. 352. ••lt. Edit. Daniel. Hist. in vita Conquestoris.
• q 1.22

  D. H. Spel∣man. Concil. pag. 488.
• r 1.23

  De gest. Reg. Ang. lib. 3. pag. 102. edit. Fran∣cof.
• s 1.24

  Hist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. pag. 8.
• * 1.25

  Name of the Cathedrall altered.
• * 1.26

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cambd. Erit. In Essex pag. 444. Engl. Ed.
• * 1.27

  Cathedrall in∣larged.
• * 1.28

  Edmer. Hist. Novor. lib. 5. pag. 109.
• x 1.29

  De Gest. Pon∣tific. lib. 1. pag. 23••. Editio. Francosurt.
• * 1.30

  Cathedrall si∣red a third time.
• y 1.31

  Antiq. Brit. Harpsfield. Godwin. in ejus vita.
• z 1.32

  Harpsfield ubi supra. Cathedrall a∣gaine named.
• a 1.33

  Liber Ecclesiae Cant. & An∣siy. Britan. pag. 291.
• b 1.34

  In Archivis Ecclesiae.
• * 1.35

  Campanile of Christ-Church
• * 1.36

  Fortè potiùs, coacti.
• * 1.37

  Vide pro Scrip∣tura x^•. in Appendice.
• * 1.38

  Body of Christ-Church new built.
• c 1.39

  Hist. Eccles. Angl. saecul. 15. cap. 14. pag. 634.
• * 1.40

  Godmersham. westwell
• d 1.41

  In Archivis eccles. Cant.
• e 1.42

  Liber eccles. Cant. Quire repai∣red.
• f 1.43

  Vbi supra. And Beckets Crowne.
• g 1.44

  Author Antiq. Brit. & God∣win in ejus vitae
• * 1.45

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Particular.
• h 1.46

  Peregrinatio Religionis ergo.
• i 1.47

  Vbi supra Porch.
• * 1.48

  Body.
• k 1.49

  Vbi supra.
• l 1.50

  Vbi supra.
• * 1.51

  Dunstan-steeple.
• * 1.52

  Arundell-steeple.
• * 1.53

  1317.
• m 1.54

  In Registris Consistorii & Offi. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cant.
• n 1.55

  Liber ms. Ec∣cles. Christi Cant.
• o 1.56

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 archivis Ec••es. praed.
• * 1.57

  Martyrdome.
• p 1.58

  Peregrinatio religionis ergo.
• q 1.59

  Thorne in vi∣tis Abbat San∣cti Augustini.
• * 1.60

  Lady-chapell.
• r 1.61

  Antiq. Brit. in vita Stafford. pag. 289.
• * 1.62

  S. Michaels Chapell.
• s 1.63

  Antiq. Prit. in ejus vita pag. 149.
• * 1.64

  Quire.
• t 1.65

  Vide pag. 113.
• * 1.66

  Hangings.
• * 1.67

  1486.
• u 1.68

  Glossar. D. H. Spelman. in hac voce.
• x 1.69

  Peregrin. Re∣lig. ergô.
• y 1.70

  Erasm. ubi supra.
• * 1.71

  Altars.
• * 1.72

  Beckets-chapell
• z 1.73

  Vide sit dict. vide Pancirol. par. prior tit. 23. & Martin. Lexic. Philolo∣gic. verb. Musi∣vus.
• a 1.74

  Peregrin. Relig. ergô.
• * 1.75

  Beckets-crown.
• * 1.76

  Vestry.
• b 1.77

  Peregrin. Re∣lig. ergo.
• * 1.78

  Sacrist.
• c 1.79

  Cowell. In∣terpreter in hac voce.
• d 1.80

  Liber Eccles. Cant.
• e 1.81

  Harpsfield. Eccles. Hist. sae∣cul. 12. pag. 342. Threasury.
• f 1.82

  Repertorium Munimentor. ecclesiae Cant.
• * 1.83

  Deanes-Cha∣pell.
• * 1.84

  Library.
• * 1.85

  Windowes.
• g 1.86

  De gest. Pon∣tifi. lib. 1. pag. 234. Edit. Francofurt.
• * 1.87

  Vndercroft.
• * 1.88

  French-Church.
• h 1.89

  Lib. camerae Civilatis Cant.
• * 1.90

  Blacke Prin∣ces Chapell.
• i 1.91

  Fawkshall Mannor by London. Lib. eccles. Cane.
• * 1.92

  Lady-Chapell.
• k 1.93

  Pereg••n. Re∣lig. ergô.
• * 1.94

  Beckets Tombe
• l 1.95

  Antiq. B••it in ijus vita. pag. 137 Matth. Paris. ••st. Angl pag 167. Editio Lon∣don.
• m 1.96

  Roger Hove∣den. An••al. par. post••r. pag. ••39. Editio. Francosurt.
• n 1.97

  Lib. eccles. Cant. Anno 1179.
• * 1.98

  Chapter-house
• o 1.99

  Antiq. Brit. in ejus vita. pag. 138. Cloister.
• p 1.100

  Liber ••ecee. Cant.
• * 1.101

  Monuments.
• * 1.102

  Bishop Bokin∣ghams Monu∣ment.
• q 1.103

  God••. Catal. of B B in Lin∣colne. & Harpsf. saecul. 14. cap. 27.
• * 1.104

  Font.
• * 1.105

  S^r W^m Septvans Knight.
• r 1.106

  In Regist. Con∣sistor. Cant. Manumission.
• * 1.107

  Sir W^m. Sept∣vans Knight and Elisabeth his wife.
• * 1.108

  Odmar Heng∣ham.
• * 1.109

  Sir Iohn Guil∣ford.
• * 1.110

  Sir W^m. Brench∣ley Knight and Ioane his wife.
• s 1.111

  In Reg. Consist. Cant. Sir Thomas Fogge Knight and Ioane his wife.
• * 1.112

  Sir Edmund Haute.
• t 1.113

  In Registro praedict.
• * 1.114

  Richard Wille∣ford.
• * 1.115

  Robert Clifford.
• * 1.116

  S^• W^m. Arundell Knight.
• * 1.117

  S^• Iohn Hyneux Knight and Elizabeth his wife.
• * 1.118

  Archd. Bourg∣chier.
• * 1.119

  Margaret Dutchesse of Clarence and her two hus∣bands.
• * 1.120

  Black Prince.
• * 1.121

  Henry 4. and his two wives.
• v 1.122

  Harpsfield Saecul. 15. cap. 14. pag. 634.
• * 1.123

  Isabel Coun∣tesse of A∣tholl.
• * 1.124

  Ioan Lady Mohun.
• x 1.125

  Cambd. Bri∣tannia in Sum∣mersetshire.
• * 1.126

  Archbishops Palace.
• y 1.127

  Hist. eccles. lib. 1. c. 26.
• z 1.128

  Antiq. Brit. in vita Augustini.
• a 1.129

  Hist. Novor. lib. 1. pag. 8.
• b 1.130

  Lib. ecclesie Cant.
• * 1.131

  Peramb. of Kent in Cant.
• d 1.132

  Ecclesiastic. Hist. Saecul 13. Cap. 5 pag. 434.
• * 1.133

  Great-Hall.
• e 1.134

  Stow. Annals in Ed. 1.
• * 1.135

  Church-pre∣cinct.
• f 1.136

  Hist. Novor. lib. 1. pag. 7.
• g 1.137

  Liber ecclesiae. Cant.
• h 1.138

  Liber ecclesie praedict.
• i 1.139

  Liber ecclesi•• memoratae.
• k 1.140

  Liber ecclesiae memoratae.
• l 1.141

  Liber ecclesi•• Cant.
• m 1.142

  In Archivis ejusd. eccles.
• * 1.143

  Queningate-lane.
• * 1.144

  Aldermanry of Westgate.
• * 1.145

  Church-Gate.
• n 1.146

  Charta in lib. Hosp de Est∣bridge.
• * 1.147

  Cimitery-Gate.
• * 1.148

  Schoole-house.
• o 1.149

  Lib. Hosp. Pau∣perum Sacerdot. Cantuar.
• p 1.150

  Repub. lib. 18. cap. 6. ••um. 1.
• * 1.151

  ^• Lamberts Per∣ambulation of Kent in Canter∣bury.
• r 1.152

  Ms. in Archi∣vis eccles. Cant.
• s 1.153

  Harpsfield eccles. Hist. in ejus vita.
• * 1.154

  Honors.
• * 1.155

  Fermary-Cha∣pell.
• t 1.156

  Quem refert Author Antiq. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vita Cut∣berti.
• * 1.157

  Infirmary.
• v 1.158

  Matt. Paris. pag. 299.
• x 1.159

  Liber ms. Ec∣cles. Cant.
• * 1.160

  Dortor.
• y 1.161

  Ms. memorat.
• * 1.162

  Refectory.
• z 1.163

  Decreta Lan∣franci & caeri∣moniale Bene∣dictin.
• * 1.164

  Cellerar. Sacrst. Cha••berlain. Threasur••r.
• a 1.165

  Lib. Ecclesiae Cantuar.
• * 1.166

  Or victum.
• b 1.167

  Lib. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.168

  Cellerars-Halimot.
• c 1.169

  Spelman. Glossar. in Verb. Cellerarius.
• * 1.170

  Cellerars-Hall
• d 1.171

  Hist. Novor. lib. 1. pag. 7. & 8.
• * 1.172

  Celler••. Lodgings.
• e 1.173

  Vidc Stat. 25. ••en. 8.
• * 1.174

  Court-Ga••.
• * 1.175

  Hog-Hall.
• f 1.176

  Glossar.
• * 1.177

  Aula Hospitum.
• * 1.178

  1.
• g 1.179

  Lib. Ms. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.180

  2.
• * 1.181

  3.
• * 1.182

  Stewards court.
• h 1.183

  In Archivis Eccles. Cant.
• * 1.184

  Almnery.
• i 1.185

  Cap. omn••m. de sta•• regular.
• k 1.186

  Hist. eccles. Secul. 12.
• l 1.187

  Lib. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.188

  An Archivis ••esue pr••d.
• * 1.189

  4. Particular.
• * 1.190

  Palatium regium in Cantuar.
• * 1.191

  In quofundata est ecclesia Can∣tuarien. & in nomine sancti salvatoris dedi∣cata. As in an∣other Ms. of the Church. Adesham.
• * 1.192

  Pageham.
• * 1.193

  Geddinge. Wodetone.
• * 1.194

  Nunhelme∣stun.
• * 1.195

  i Liberê sicut Adesham. Piscaria de Lamhethe.
• * 1.196

  Hlyden.
• * 1.197

  Hlyden.
• * 1.198

  Bramling.
• * 1.199

  Sheldwich.
• * 1.200

  Lingahaese. Geddinges. Twicanham.
• * 1.201

  Otteford. Ye∣cham. Rokin∣ge. Sandherst. Bocholt. Blean & al.
• * 1.202

  Tenham.
• * 1.203

  Cherring. Chert. Burne & al.
• * 1.204

  Terra in Cant.
• * 1.205

  Burne.
• * 1.206

  i. Lihere sicut Adesham. Bocholt.
• * 1.207

  Bixle.
• * 1.208

  Bercham.
• * 1.209

  Gravene. Elmested. & al.
• * 1.210

  Eastria pro Burn••.
• * 1.211

  Binne.
• * 1.212

  Meltone.
• * 1.213

  Shaldeford.
• * 1.214

  i. Libere sicut Meltone. Godm••rsham.
• * 1.215

  Harghes. Ged∣ding. Cu••be, & al.
• * 1.216

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Cant. & ••a.
• * 1.217

  Southcherch.
• * 1.218

  Eghethorne & Langdone pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.219

  Terra in Cant.
• * 1.220

  Byri.
• * 1.221

  Brotewelle.
• * 1.222

  Harghes. Otteford. & alia.
• * 1.223

  Ebbeney & alia.
• * 1.224

  .i. Liberè sicut Adesh••m. Lose.
• * 1.225

  Hadleghe.
• * 1.226

  Mallings.
• * 1.227

  Chert.
• * 1.228

  Chertham.
• * 1.229

  Another Ms. calls it Ethered∣sh••. [He••h.
• * 1.230

  Folks••ane.
• * 1.231

  i. Liberè sicut Adesham.
• * 1.232

  Hamme.
• * 1.233

  Terra à meridi•• Doroberniae.
• * 1.234

  Iugera, as in another Ms.
• * 1.235

  Mepeham.
• * 1.236

  Prestantun Wingham & al.
• * 1.237

  Terrings.
• * 1.238

  Pecchinges.
• * 1.239

  Monasterium Raculfense.
• * 1.240

  Iccham.
• * 1.241

  Meapham & alia.
• * 1.242

  Sandwich. Estrey.
• * 1.243

  Risbergh.
• * 1.244

  Newinton & Brotewell. & al.
• * 1.245

  .i. Liberè sicut Adesham.
• * 1.246

  Mxv. as in another Ms. Holingburne.
• * 1.247

  .i. Copton. Preston & Eylwarton. Laling. Illegh. Hadlegh.
• * 1.248

  Terra in Cant. & extra.
• * 1.249

  Cons••matio Do∣nationum & Li∣bertatum.
• * 1.250

  Bocking & Mersey.
• * 1.251

  Werehorne & alia.
• * 1.252

  .i. Liberò sicut Milton. Me••steham. & Cheyham.
• * 1.253

  Portus Sand∣wici.
• * 1.254

  Episcopum S. Martini, quae ecclesia sita est extra Civita∣tem Dorober∣niae in Oriente. as another Ms. hath it. Apuldre & alia. Horsleghe. Heth & Salt∣wode. Godmersham.
• * 1.255

  Folkstane.
• * 1.256

  Thurrock.
• * 1.257

  Chert. Stout∣ing. Meletune
• * 1.258

  Stistede. Gog∣geshale.
• * 1.259

  Chertham & Waleworth.
• * 1.260

  Mersham.
• * 1.261

  Libertates.
• * 1.262

  Messuagium & Ecclesia in Civi∣tate London.
• * 1.263

  Haltone.
• * 1.264

  Ita Ms.
• * 1.265

  Domus in Sand∣wico.
• * 1.266

  Broke.
• * 1.267

  Slindone.
• * 1.268

  Medietas Al∣taris.
• * 1.269

  ••ede.
• * 1.270

  ecclesia Sancti Martini Dovor
• * 1.271

  Reculver octo libr.
• * 1.272

  Diepham.
• * 1.273

  Berkesore.
• * 1.274

  Berkesore. Leisdone &c.
• * 1.275

  Doccomb.
• * 1.276

  Holling∣bourne.
• * 1.277

  Boscus de Blean.
• * 1.278

  Tenamenta in Cant.
• * 1.279

  Terstane & alia pro Sand∣wico.
• * 1.280

  Caldecote. Torholte.
• * 1.281

  Bovyton.
• * 1.282

  Fawkshall.
• * 1.283

  Borle pro Sandwico.
• * 1.284

  Halstowe.
• * 1.285

  Freningham.
• * 1.286

  Fairfield.
• * 1.287

  Deipham.
• * 1.288

  Sesaltre.
• * 1.289

  Esshe.
• * 1.290

  Monketon. Eastry.
• * 1.291

  Pageham.
• * 1.292

  Mepeham.
• * 1.293

  Godmersham.
• * 1.294

  Westwell.
• * 1.295

  Westerham Westelyve.
• * 1.296

  5. Particular.
• n 1.297

  Tract. de Bene∣ficiis.
• o 1.298

  Genial. Di••.
• p 1.299

  Acts &c. Monum.
• q 1.300

  De Ministerio Anglican. lib. 2. cap. 3. pag. 79.
• r 1.301

  Downings Dis∣course Con∣clus. 1. §. 6.
• s 1.302

  Apology a∣gainst Brow∣nists. Sect. 46.
• t 1.303

  Exercitationes.
• * 1.304

  The Temple.
• x 1.305

  Desacr. eccles. M••nister. & Ec∣••ficiis. lib. 1. cap 9.
• * 1.306

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• y 1.307

  Gualterus.
• z 1.308

  Antiq. Brit. pag 6. Acts &c. Mon. tom. 1. pag. 96. Lamb. Perambul. pag. 62. Catal of BB. pag. 181▪
• a 1.309

  Tom. 1. pag. 108.
• b 1.310

  Vbi supra.
• c 1.311

  Vbi supra.
• * 1.312

  Malmesb. de gestis Pontificum lib. 1. pag. 208.
• * 1.313

  Ibidem. Pag. 209.
• * 1.314

  Idem. De Ge∣stis Regum An∣glor. l. 1. pag. 31.
• * 1.315

  Anno Dom. 596
• * 1.316

  611.
• * 1.317

  619.
• * 1.318

  Anno Dom.
• * 1.319

  624.
• * 1.320

  634. Division of Parishes.
• d 1.321

  Antiq. Britan in ejus vita.
• e 1.322

  Pet. Greg. Tholos. de Be∣nefic. cap. 4. num. 5.
• f 1.323

  Id. Tholos. ubi supra.
• g 1.324

  Lib. 6. pag. 498.
• * 1.325

  655.
• * 1.326

  Anno Dom. 668.
• h 1.327

  Malmesb. De Gestis Reg lib. 1. pag. 11.
• i 1.328

  Ancient fune∣rall Monum. pag. 248.
• * 1.329

  692.
• * 1.330

  732.
• * 1.331

  736.
• k 1.332

  Vide Praefat▪ Bedae.
• * 1.333

  742. Church-yards.
• l 1.334

  Wever. Of ancient funer-Monuments pag. 7.
• m 1.335

  13. quaest. 2•• c. xvij.
• * 1.336

  In lib. de Rit•• sepeliendi mor∣tuos.
• o 1.337

  Ad LL. 12. Tabularum.
• * 1.338

  Anno Dom.
• * 1.339

  759.
• * 1.340

  764.
• * 1.341

  Archbisho∣prick at Litch∣field.
• * 1.342

  793.
• * 1.343

  Anno Dom. 807.
• * 1.344

  ^• Liber eccles•• Cantuar.
• * 1.345

  83••.
• * 1.346

  832.
• q 1.347

  Lib. supradi••.
• * 1.348

  871.
• r 1.349

  ^• Lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.350

  889.
• * 1.351

  915.
• * 1.352

  924.
• * 1.353

  934.
• * 1.354

  Odo's tombe mistaken.
• * 1.355

  Anno▪ Dom. 961.
• s 1.356

  Harpsfield. Hi••. eccles. Angl. in ejus vita.
• t 1.357

  Harpsfield. ubi supra.
• * 1.358

  Scrutiny in S. Dunstans tombe.
• * 1.359

  Anno Dom. 988.
• * 1.360

  989.
• * 1.361

  993.
• * 1.362

  Anno Dom.
• * 1.363

  1006.
• * 1.364

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 6.
• x 1.365

  A fuller rela∣tion of this out of Osborne the Monk of Cant. is to be seen in my Ap∣pendix. Scri∣ptura xxxj.
• * 1.366

  Anno Dom. 1013.
• * 1.367

  1020.
• * 1.368

  Reculver.
• y 1.369

  Lib. eccles. Cantuar.
• * 1.370

  1038.
• * 1.371

  1050.
• * 1.372

  105••.
• * 1.373

  Anno Dom. 1070.
• * 1.374

  Bishops See the note of a City.
• z 1.375

  Glossar. in verb. Burgus.
• * 1.376

  Cowell.
• * 1.377

  Title of totius Anglie Primas.
• a 1.378

  Of ancient funerall Mo∣num. pag. 305▪
• * 1.379

  Archbishop and Monks Mannors. Vide pro scriptu. 14▪ in Appen∣dice.
• * 1.380

  Anno Dom. 1093.
• b 1.381

  De 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Pon∣tific. lib. 1.
• * 1.382

  Anselmes Mo∣nument.
• c 1.383

  Lib. Eccles. Cant.
• * 1.384

  Anno Dom. 1114.
• * 1.385

  Old Epitaphs rare in Eng∣land.
• * 1.386

  Vide Mat. Paris. ad Ann. Dom. 1257. pag. 1258. Lond. Ed.
• d 1.387

  Ro••. Hosp. de Herbald.
• * 1.388

  1122.
• * 1.389

  S^t Martins by Dover.
• * 1.390

  Anno Dom.
• * 1.391

  1138.
• * 1.392

  Title of Apo∣stolice Sedi•• Legatus.
• c 1.393

  Parker. in vi∣ta Cranmer.
• * 1.394

  A mistake a∣bout Theobalds tombe.
• f 1.395

  Lib. Eccles. Christi ••ant.
• * 1.396

  Feversham.
• * 1.397

  Anno Dom. 1161.
• * 1.398

  Beckets Tran∣slation.
• * 1.399

  His Faire.
• g 1.400

  Glossar. in verb. Feri••.
• * 1.401

  Faires.
• * 1.402

  Whence the decay of Can∣terbury.
• h 1.403

  Perambula∣tion of Kent in Caterburie.
• * 1.404

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 shrine.
• i 1.405

  Peregrinatio ••lig. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k 1.406

  Annals ••n H••n. 8.
• l 1.407

  Liber comp•• Eccles. Christ•• Cant.
• * 1.408

  Beckets Jubilee
• * 1.409

  Becket our Ci∣ties Patron.
• * 1.410

  Clergy••.
• * 1.411

  Vide in fi•• ••i.
• * 1.412

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.413

  2. 3. 4. 5.
• * 1.414

  A Seale ad causas.
• * 1.415

  Anno Dom. 1171.
• * 1.416

  1184.
• * 1.417

  1191.
• * 1.418

  119••.
• * 1.419

  Ancient tombs.
• * 1.420

  Anno Dom. 1206.
• m 1.421

  Parker & Godwin. i•• ejus vita.
• n 1.422

  Spelman. Gloss. verb. Heptatic••. Vlcombe.
• * 1.423

  Vicars stipend
• * 1.424

  Anno Dom.
• * 1.425

  1229.
• * 1.426

  1234.
• * 1.427

  1244.
• * 1.428

  Maidstone Hosp.
• o 1.429

  Antiq. Brit. in ejus vita.
• * 1.430

  Anno Dom. 1272. Black Friers London.
• * 1.431

  1278. Wingham.
• * 1.432

  Peckhams tombe.
• p 1.433

  Antiq. Brit. in vita Vfford.
• * 1.434

  Anno Dom. 1294. Sub-Deacon-Cardinals at Christ-Church.
• * 1.435

  Winchelseyes tombe.
• * 1.436

  Endeavours for his Cano∣nization.
• q 1.437

  Liber Ecc••s. Cant.
• * 1.438

  His Statutes.
• * 1.439

  Prohibitions.
• r 1.440

  Lib. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.441

  Earle of Glo∣cester.
• * 1.442

  Caldecote. Thoreholt.
• * 1.443

  Sanguinis mi••∣tio.
• * 1.444

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Rer. lib. 7. cap. 2.
• s 1.445

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. Fras. Co••. In I••opbagia. Fa∣••r, & defen∣•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Haius i•• Astro inex∣••o. q••io. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pag. 130. &c.
• t 1.446

  Creccelius de Orig. & fund. Monastic. or••. cap. 1.
• * 1.447

  Monkes em∣ployment.
• * 1.448

  Ha p••field.
• * 1.449

  Priors aliens.
• * 1.450

  Anno Dom. 1327.
• * 1.451

  Sai•• Peters Chapell.
• * 1.452

  Mephams Tombe mista∣ken.
• * 1.453

  1333.
• * 1.454

  1348.
• * 1.455

  1348.
• * 1.456

  1349.
• * 1.457

  Monkton. Eastry.
• * 1.458

  H••.
• * 1.459

  Great mo••aili∣ty. Note.
• * 1.460

  Anno Dom. 1366.
• * 1.461

  1368.
• * 1.462

  1375.
• * 1.463

  Sudbury his Tombe mista∣ken.
• * 1.464

  Leland.
• * 1.465

  1381.
• * 1.466

  Maidstone Col∣ledge.
• * 1.467

  Contradiction about the place of Courtneys buriall.
• * 1.468

  Clergy armed ••nd rated.
• u 1.469

  Ex Registro Courtney.
• * 1.470

  Archery.
• * 1.471

  A worthy commendati▪ of it.
• * 1.472

  Medling in Church mat∣ters by Laics punished.
• x 1.473

  Liber Eccles. Cant.
• * 1.474

  1396.
• * 1.475

  Arundels Mo∣nument.
• * 1.476

  His Chantery.
• y 1.477

  Harpsfield. Bredgare.
• z 1.478

  Walsingham.
• * 1.479

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.480

  Anno Dom. 1414.
• * 1.481

  Dei gratia.
• a 1.482

  D. H. Spel∣man. Glessar. in verb. Dei gratia.
• * 1.483

  Anno Dom. 1443.
• * 1.484

  1452. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Colledge.
• * 1.485

  1454.
• * 1.486

  1487.
• * 1.487

  1501.
• * 1.488

  Anno Dom. 1504.
• b 1.489

  Pereg••natio Relig. ergô.
• * 1.490

  1533.
• * 1.491

  Harpsfield.! Warhams evill prseage of a Thomas.
• * 1.492

  1555.
• * 1.493

  Buriall of the Archbishops in Christ-Church dis∣continued.
• * 1.494

  Anno Dom. 1559.
• c 1.495

  Ad cap. qu•• s••te. de Ap∣pellationib.
• * 1.496

  1575.
• * 1.497

  1583. Hosp. and School at Croy∣don.
• d 1.498

  S•• George Paul, in his ••fe.
• * 1.499

  Anno Dom. 1604.
• * 1.500

  1611
• * 1.501

  ••uilord Hosp.
• * 1.502

  Conduit at Canterbury.
• d 1.503

  Stow. Godwyn.
• * 1.504

  Inthronizati∣on of the Arch∣bishop of Cant. the form of it. Vide pro Scri∣ptura 16. in Append.
• * 1.505

  Anno Dom. 1080.
• e 1.506

  Reyner. Apost. Benedictin.
• * 1.507

  1104.
• * 1.508

  1108.
• * 1.509

  1112.
• * 1.510

  Pitseus Bal••us his Plagiary.
• * 1.511

  1128.
• * 1.512

  1130.
• * 1.513

  1143.
• * 1.514

  1151.
• * 1.515

  1160.
• a 1.516

  1170. Acts and Mo∣num. vol. 1. pag. 307.
• * 1.517

  1177.
• * 1.518

  118••.
• * 1.519

  1181.
• a 1.520

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. eccles. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cant.
• * 1.521

  Anno Dom. 1185.
• * 1.522

  1189.
• * 1.523

  1190.
• * 1.524

  1192.
• * 1.525

  S. I••bs. Reyner. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. pag 〈◊〉〈◊〉. & 107.
• * 1.526

  Anno Dom. 1206.
• * 1.527

  Monks bani∣shed.
• * 1.528

  Matt. Paris pag 315. Lond. Editio.
• * 1.529

  1234.
• * 1.530

  Fox Acts and-Mon. vol. 1. pag. 356.
• * 1.531

  Anno Dom. 1234.
• * 1.532

  1244.
• * 1.533

  1258.
• * 1.534

  1263.
• * 1.535

  Tallage.
• * 1.536

  1270.
• * 1.537

  Harpsfield.
• * 1.538

  Anno Dom. 1285.
• * 1.539

  Berton.
• * 1.540

  Liber eccles. Cant.
• b 1.541

  ••b. eccles. Cantuar.
• * 1.542

  Vines.
• * 1.543

  Notarie.
• * 1.544

  Vide pro Scri∣ptura † 16. in Appendice.
• * 1.545

  Authentick Seales.
• b 1.546

  Finch. Of law lib. 4 pag. 138.
• * 1.547

  Co••s of Re∣cord.
• * 1.548

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kay at ••dwich.
• c 1.549

  Reyner, in Append. ad A∣postolat. Be••e∣dict. pag. 62.
• d 1.550

  Antiq. Britan. pag. 217.
• * 1.551

  Anno Dom. 1322.
• * 1.552

  Chantor.
• * 1.553

  1338.
• * 1.554

  Appledoor mer∣shes inned.
• c 1.555

  Lib. Eccles. Cantuar.
• * 1.556

  Anno Dom. 1377.
• * 1.557

  1378.
• * 1.558

  Lord Prior.
• * 1.559

  1390.
• * 1.560

  Body of Christ-Church ne•• built,
• * 1.561

  Anno Dom. 1411.
• * 1.562

  Aid lent to the City by the Prior.
• * 1.563

  1427.
• * 1.564

  Godwin.
• * 1.565

  1437.
• * 1.566

  1440.
• * 1.567

  1448.
• * 1.568

  1472.
• * 1.569

  Harpsfield.
• * 1.570

  Priorie fired.
• * 1.571

  1495. Harpsfield.
• * 1.572

  1517.
• * 1.573

  The Cathe∣dralls fourth and last seale.
• * 1.574

  S^t. A••stins common ••eales.
• * 1.575

  Being a Crosse argent in a field sable.
• * 1.576

  Vide p. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scri∣ptura 19. in Appendice.
• * 1.577

  Originall of the Archdea∣conry.
• f 1.578

  Antiq. Britan, in vita Lan∣franci.
• * 1.579

  Bishop of S. Martin.
• g 1.580

  Hist. Novorum lib 3. pag. 57.
• h 1.581

  Hist. memorat. li. 5. pag. 114.
• i 1.582

  pag. 125.
• * 1.583

  〈1 line〉〈1 line〉.
• * 1.584

  〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.585

  Lex 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• k 1.586

  Godwin.
• * 1.587

  Ma••. Paris.
• * 1.588

  Personall Grant of Ju∣risdiction.
• * 1.589

  Feversham.
• l 1.590

  Perambul. of Kent, in Fever∣sham.
• m 1.591

  ••8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 8. 11.
• n 1.592

  Lib. Hosp. d: Estbridg.
• * 1.593

  Ibidem.
• * 1.594

  Matt. Paris.
• * 1.595

  Tenham. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.596

  Vide pro Scri∣ptur. 20. & 2••. in Appendice.
• * 1.597

  A••chidiaconal Iurisdiction enlarged.
• * 1.598

  Tit••ery of Yel∣verton.
• * 1.599

  Archdeacons House.
• p 1.600

  Record. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.601

  Vale pro Scrip∣tura 23. in Ap∣pend••ce. Matth. Paris.
• * 1.602

  1248.
• * 1.603

  1245.
• q 1.604

  Liber Hosp. Pauper. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Cantuar.
• r 1.605

  Godwin. Ca∣tal. of BB. in Ely.
• s 1.606

  De illust. Angl. Scriptor. ••ate 14. pag. 505.
• t 1.607

  Lib. Hosp. Pauper. sacerd.
• v 1.608

  In Archivis Consistorii Cant.
• x 1.609

  ••Lib. Hosp. Pauper. sa••d.
• y 1.610

  Lib. eccl••e Cantuar.
• z 1.611

  Acts and Mo∣num. Par. 1. pag. 562.
• a 1.612

  Lib. eccles. Cant.
• b 1.613

  Hist. ecs. Angl. Saecul. 15. cap. 14. pag. 634.
• c 1.614

  Harpsfield ubi supra.
• d 1.615

  Idem Harpsf. ubi supra.
• e 1.616

  Liber testam. pen••, registr. Domin•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Cant.
• s 1.617

  Antiq. Brit in ejus vita.
• g 1.618

  Ex R•• Cranm••.
• h 1.619

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lib. eccl••s. Cant.
• * 1.620

  Histor. eccles. Saecul. 13. pag. 450.
• * 1.621

  10 marcas, saith Parker. Antiq. Britan. pag. 28.
• i 1.622

  Stow. Daniell.
• k 1.623

  In Archivis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Cant.
• * 1.624

  Fortè terminos.
• * 1.625

  S. Aelphege.
• * 1.626

  Iohn Piers.
• * 1.627

  Iohn Parmenter.
• * 1.628

  Robert Provest.
• * 1.629

  Iohn Lovelych.
• * 1.630

  Richard Stup∣peny.
• * 1.631

  Henry Gosborne.
• l 1.632

  In Regist. Con∣sistor. Cant.
• * 1.633

  Robert Gosborne
• * 1.634

  Richard Ex∣g••ham.
• * 1.635

  Iohn Caxto•• and Ioane h•• wife.
• * 1.636

  Iohn Colsell.
• * 1.637

  Nicholas Reve.
• * 1.638

  Thomas Prude.
• m 1.639

  In Registro m••morato.
• * 1.640

  Edmund Sta∣plegate and El∣lenor his wife.
• * 1.641

  Agnes Halke.
• * 1.642

  Liber eccles. Cant.
• * 1.643

  Iohn Lovell.
• * 1.644

  S^t Mary Bred∣man.
• o 1.645

  l••b. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Can••.
• * 1.646

  Thomas Alcock.
• * 1.647

  Robert Rich∣mond.
• * 1.648

  William Megg.
• * 1.649

  Thomas Ikham and Ioan his wife. William Ikham.
• * 1.650

  William Sept∣vans.
• * 1.651

  Iohn Bigg and Constance his wife.
• * 1.652

  William Bygg and Ioane his wife.
• * 1.653

  Iohn Colley.
• * 1.654

  Iohn Syre.
• p 1.655

  Lib. Eccles. Cant.
• q 1.656

  Thorne In vitis Abbat. S. Augustini.
• * 1.657

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hach••.
• * 1.658

  Chris••er Alcock
• * 1.659

  Sybell Orchard.
• * 1.660

  In Regist. Cons. Cant.
• * 1.661

  In R••gist Dom. Archid. Cant
• t 1.662

  Ex Registro Warham.
• * 1.663

  In Archvis C••s Cant.
• * 1.664

  Lib. Came•• Civi••s.
• * 1.665

  Edward Bolney.
• * 1.666

  Stephen White.
• * 1.667

  William Mellrose.
• * 1.668

  Iohn Fanting.
• v 1.669

  In Regist. Dom. Archid. Cant.
• x 1.670

  In ••od. Regist.
• y 1.671

  Ex Registro Watham.
• z 1.672

  Lib. eccles. Cant.
• a 1.673

  Li••er 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b 1.674

  Renta v••l. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.675

  Anno 5. Ed. 3.
• c 1.676

  Ex Archivis Cons. Cant.
• * 1.677

  Richard Atwood
• * 1.678

  Thomos Wood and Margaret his wife.
• * 1.679

  Iohn Boold.
• * 1.680

  Iohn Mawny.
• * 1.681

  Robert Bennet.
• * 1.682

  Ioh•• Boys.
• * 1.683

  Iohn Pocat.
• * 1.684

  Iohn Stulp.
• d 1.685

  Perambul. of Kent. in Cant.
• * 1.686

  Tract. 1. Sect. 1. pag. 62.
• * 1.687

  ••oger Brent.
• f 1.688

  In Regist. Co••s. Cant.
• g 1.689

  Lib. Ho••. de Estbridge.
• * 1.690

  Hamon Doge.
• * 1.691

  Lib. S. Rade∣gundis.
• i 1.692

  Ex Arcbivis terris London. 4. & 9. Ed. 1.
• * 1.693

  Richard wavere.
• * 1.694

  Iohn Stace.
• * 1.695

  Iohn Gale.
• * 1.696

  George Wynd∣bourne.
• * 1.697

  Richard Be••e.
• * 1.698

  Thomas Pollard.
• * 1.699

  Edmund Ho∣vynden.
• * 1.700

  Iohn Twyne.
• k 1.701

  In Regist. D. Archid. Cant.
• * 1.702

  Vide pro Scri∣ptura 24. in Appendice.
• * 1.703

  Gefferey ••ol∣man.
• * 1.704

  Walter Garrade.
• * 1.705

  Ralfe Browne.
• * 1.706

  Stephen Ma∣thew.
• * 1.707

  William Hall.
• * 1.708

  Robert Colt.
• * 1.709

  William Colkyn.
• * 1.710

  Iohn Nayler. Robert Nayler.
• * 1.711

  Thomas Ramsey
• * 1.712

  Iohn Cornwell.
• * 1.713

  Margaret Col∣pholl.
• * 1.714

  Iames Hope.
• * 1.715

  Christian Crane.
• * 1.716

  Iohn Barber.
• * 1.717

  Thomas Lynd.
• l 1.718

  Chantery book.
• m 1.719

  In Regist. Cons. C••t.
• * 1.720

  Vid•• pro Scri∣ptura 27. in Appendice.
• * 1.721

  Clement Har∣ding.
• * 1.722

  - Chantery book.
• * 1.723

  Iohn Roper and ••ane his wife.
• * 1.724

  William Roper and Margaret his wife.
• o 1.725

  Lib. Hosp. Pauperum Sa∣cerdot. Cant.
• * 1.726

  Iohn Hales.
• * 1.727

  Humphry Hales. Iames Hales.
• p 1.728

  Lib. Hosp. S. Lawrentii.
• * 1.729

  Iohn Winter.
• q 1.730

  In Regist. Dom. Archid. Cant.
• * 1.731

  Tierne-crosse.
• r 1.732

  Lib. Hosp. Paup. Sacerd.
• s 1.733

  Rental. eccles. Cant.
• * 1.734

  Leonard Cotton.
• * 1.735

  Thomas Fort.
• * 1.736

  Iohn Hosbrand.
• * 1.737

  Richard Prat▪
• * 1.738

  Iohn Broker.
• t 1.739

  In Regist. Cons. Cant.
• v 1.740

  Lib. act. pen••s Regist. Domini Cant.
• * 1.741

  Pikenot-alley.
• * 1.742

  Canterbury-lane.
• * 1.743

  Sepesonklane.
• * 1.744

  Pocockslane.
• * 1.745

  Willardslane.
• * 1.746

  Ballock-lane.
• * 1.747

  Sunwineslane. Salcockslane. Clements-lane.
• * 1.748

  Cokyns-lane.
• * 1.749

  Warelane.
• * 1.750

  Tithes how paid in Can∣terbury.
• * 1.751

  Vide pro Scrip∣tur. 29. & 30. in Appendice.
• * 1.752

  Parsonall Tithes.
• * 1.753

  Privy Tithes.
• x 1.754

  Reliques of Rome. fol. 243.